especial_o when_o he_o have_v no_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o repel_v the_o wicked_a from_o this_o holy_a communion_n 4._o because_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o who_o thus_o offend_v and_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o innocent_a because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o company_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v say_v m._n downame_n that_o all_o wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o have_v dog_n to_o do_v with_o holy_a thing_n or_o swine_n with_o pearl_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a if_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o at_o this_o feast_n our_o love_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v more_o enliven_v in_o this_o action_n by_o our_o mutual_a prayer_n when_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o join_v together_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o whole_o discourage_v we_o from_o come_v to_o this_o sacred_a feast_n though_o wicked_a person_n be_v there_o present_a if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o though_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o eat_v with_o slovenly_a person_n nor_o permit_v they_o to_o put_v their_o unclean_a hand_n into_o our_o dish_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v a_o good_a appetite_n and_o can_v help_v it_o we_o will_v rather_o admit_v such_o inconvenience_n then_o for_o want_n of_o food_n pine_v with_o hunger_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o rash_a effusion_n of_o blood_n come_v concedam_fw-la upon_o a_o sabbath-day_n to_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n ambrose_n see_v he_o come_v goes_z and_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o door_n and_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o how_o dare_v those_o bloody_a hand_n of_o you_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v the_o shedder_n of_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n which_o speech_n do_v so_o startle_v he_o that_o he_o go_v away_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o afterward_o come_v and_o make_v his_o public_a confession_n and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o king_n yea_o emperor_n have_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n 28._o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n can._n 26._o strait_o charge_v every_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o notorious_a sin_n without_o repentance_n whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n m._n gillespie_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossome_a chap._n 8._o hold_v he_o do_v not_o and_o chap._n 9_o est_fw-la question_n whether_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o night_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v and_o chap._n 10._o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o suspension_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n one_o say_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o fact_n have_v ever_o appear_v so_o full_o to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o alone_a have_v be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o deduce_v their_o right_n of_o free_a admission_n s._n d._n drake_n in_o his_o bar_n to_o free_a admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 5_o 6._o urge_v reason_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o free_a admission_n if_o he_o do_v m._n selden_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la veterum_fw-la ebraeorum_n cap._n 8._o say_v seriò_fw-la perpendatur_fw-la judam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la furem_fw-la proditorem_fw-la scelestissimum_fw-la hisque_fw-la nominibus_fw-la satis_fw-la notum_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la 2._o peccantem_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la institutione_n cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la undecim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la juxta_fw-la plerosque_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la &_o recentiorum_fw-la participem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la ea_fw-la interdictum_fw-la he_o have_v much_o more_o there_o out_o of_o divers_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n to_o confirm_v that_o opinion_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v christ_n institute_v it_o at_o night_n because_o occasion_n so_o require_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o it_o in_o trajan's_n and_o tertullia_n time_n christian_n 5._o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n before_o day_n militis_fw-la tempore_fw-la antelucano_fw-mi because_o of_o persecution_n they_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o st_n augustine_n time_n tempore_fw-la antemeridiano_n so_o now_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o show_v himself_o the_o true_a passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o last_o passeover_n shall_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o now_o he_o abrogate_a the_o jewish_a ordinance_n and_o do_v appoint_v this_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o a_o fair_a intimation_n that_o baptism_n follow_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v the_o passeover_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o circumstance_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v we_o respect_n and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n see_v christ_n institute_v it_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o we_o usual_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a friend_n the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v two_o not_o only_o differ_v in_o number_n but_o also_o in_o their_o kind_n bread_n and_o 5._o wine_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v solid_a and_o belong_v to_o meat_n the_o late_a liquid_a and_o serve_v for_o drink_v the_o body_n be_v sufficient_o nourish_v if_o it_o have_v bread_n and_o drink_n christ_n call_v himself_o both_o john_n 6._o 58._o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o turn_v into_o blood_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n blood_n isidor_n these_o two_o creature_n be_v 1._o of_o ordinary_a use_n not_o rare_a get_v in_o every_o country_n 2._o such_o creature_n as_o god_n of_o old_a make_v representation_n of_o his_o grace_n isa._n 25._o 6._o and_o 55._o 3._o 3._o they_o be_v creature_n best_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o eat_v bread_n be_v most_o nourish_a and_o universal_o necessary_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n panis_n à _fw-la pascendo_fw-la and_o wine_n of_o all_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o analogy_n stand_v thus_o as_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n make_v one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o many_o grape_n make_v one_o measure_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n so_o many_o christian_n partake_v faithful_o of_o this_o sacrament_n become_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v those_o element_n to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o appetite_n and_o thirst_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v as_o much_o as_o desiderare_fw-la è_fw-la cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la desideravit_fw-la in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v two_o sign_n partly_o to_o note_v out_o our_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n have_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o full_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n attersol_n of_o the_o sacr._n l._n 3_o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la aquin._n sum_n part_n 3_o quaest._n 74._o art_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o represent_v sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v thaâ—â—â—_n christ_n wâ—_n have_v whole_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a nourishment_n catech_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v â—â—qâ—isite_a to_o â—alâ—â—â—ion_n 2._o for_o a_o more_o â—â—vely_a representation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n these_o element_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n several_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n deliver_v first_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o then_o wine_n and_o not_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o in_o a_o sop_n or_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n in_o the_o sop_n the_o wine_n be_v not_o dâ—unâ—_n but_o eat_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o communion_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o three_o evangelist_n 287._o show_v mark_v 14._o 23._o &_o luke_n 22._o 20._o matth._n 26._o 27._o it_o be_v
&_o cum_fw-la adjectione_n meshiach_n jehovah_n unctus_fw-la domini_fw-la dan._n 2._o 2._o cui_fw-la luc._n 2._o 26._o respondet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr que_fw-fr haec_fw-la appellatio_fw-la in_o n._n t._n libris_fw-la tritissima_fw-la aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o high-priest_n in_o succession_n ever_o after_o but_o the_o inferior_a priest_n only_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o high-priest_n be_v anoint_v always_o with_o sacred_a oil_n the_o confection_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n one_o prophet_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v anoint_v but_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o anoint_v any_o prophet_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v the_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o it_o be_v by_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o type_n express_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n assign_v and_o depute_v that_o person_n to_o that_o office_n 2._o that_o god_n will_v certain_o assist_v he_o with_o gift_n fit_a for_o his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o same_o at_o god_n hand_n unctio_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la in_o v._n t._n oleo_fw-la fiebat_fw-la quod_fw-la quia_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturalem_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la tum_fw-la fragrantia_fw-la reddebat_fw-la corpora_fw-la tum_fw-la agilia_fw-la accomodum_fw-la erat_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la significandi_fw-la quarum_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la personae_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la divinum_fw-la obeundum_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la &_o consecratio_fw-la alterum_fw-la adaptatio_fw-la seu_fw-la donorum_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la collatio_fw-la armin._n thes._n pub._n decimâ—_n quarta_fw-la christ_n as_o man_n first_o receive_v gratiam_fw-la habitualem_fw-la which_o do_v perfect_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o itself_o these_o personal_a excellency_n in_o christ_n be_v dona_n &_o virtutes_fw-la qualify_a gift_n for_o his_o office_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n 2._o gratiam_fw-la capitis_fw-la as_o the_o church_n head_n john_n 1._o 14._o not_o as_o if_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v true_a it_o be_v therefore_o perpetual_a because_o continue_v by_o the_o priest_n still_o who_o they_o say_v offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o 1._o because_o by_o his_o once_a offering_n he_o do_v full_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a for_o his_o church_n so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o 2._o because_o the_o fruit_n be_v eternal_a thy_o pardon_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o thy_o grace_n for_o ever_o christ_n priestly_a action_n be_v transient_a but_o the_o benefit_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o he_o continual_o exercise_v his_o intercession_n 4._o he_o admit_v of_o no_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o because_o there_o be_v no_o successor_n as_o there_o be_v in_o aaron_n order_n therefore_o to_o hold_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v to_o make_v void_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v his_o priesthood_n the_o great_a relief_n the_o jew_n have_v against_o sin_n commit_v be_v in_o the_o priestly_a office_n the_o high-priest_n great_a work_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o reconciliation_n levit_fw-la 16._o 14_o 21._o heb._n 2._o 18._o when_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o then_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n to_o god_n the_o father_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o christ_n do_v all_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a and_o eminent_a way_n then_o any_o high-priest_n do_v before_o the_o high-priest_n though_o he_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n yet_o himself_o be_v not_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a function_n be_v two_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n the_o former_a whereof_o give_v contentment_n to_o god_n justice_n the_o late_a solicit_v his_o mercy_n for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o benefit_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a b._n usher_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n some_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o priestly_a office_n 1._o ostensio_fw-la a_o representation_n of_o one_o person_n exod._n 28._o 12_o 29._o the_o high-priest_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o his_o shoulder_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n represent_v you_o to_o his_o father_n every_o day_n and_o on_o his_o heart_n to_o show_v christ_n tender_a affection_n to_o you_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 21._o 2._o oblatio_fw-la a_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n voluntary_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 9_o 14._o 3._o intercessio_fw-la heb._n 7._o 29._o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o christ_n purchase_v shall_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o blood_n christ_n intercession_n be_v his_o most_o gracious_a will_n fervent_o and_o unmovable_o desire_v that_o all_o his_o member_n for_o the_o perpetual_a virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n rom._n 8._o 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest._n 22._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o always_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n it_o call_v he_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o because_o therein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o redemption_n lay_v but_o when_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n intercession_n it_o call_v he_o son_n heb._n 4._o 14._o &_o 7._o ult_n because_o christ_n interest_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o he_o a_o complete_a priest_n must_v have_v 1._o fullness_n of_o righteousness_n so_o have_v christ_n habitual_a righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n 2._o fullness_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n so_o have_v christ_n matth._n 3._o ult_n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n 3._o fullness_n of_o compassion_n must_v be_v a_o pitiful_a high-priest_n 4._o fullness_n of_o merit_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n please_v god_n the_o father_n than_o the_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n do_v displease_v he_o for_o there_o the_o vassal_n rebel_v here_o the_o equal_a obey_v b._n bill_n full_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n his_o death_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n he_o die_v in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n will_n or_o to_o the_o agreement_n between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o matth._n 26_o 54._o joh._n 10._o 18._o &_o 17._o 4._o phil._n 2._o 8._o as_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n non_fw-la intercedit_fw-la per_fw-la humilem_fw-la deprecationem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la vulgò_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la suffragii_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la atque_fw-la per_fw-la efficacissimam_fw-la perfectissimi_fw-la svi_fw-la meriti_fw-la repraesentationem_fw-la maresii_n hydra_n socin_n expugnata_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o joh._n 17._o 24._o christ_n do_v not_o in_o heaven_n kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n utter_a word_n or_o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v but_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o a_o public_a person_n he_o will_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o father_n will_v accept_v his_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o vedel_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la synagogâ—_n l._n 2._o cap._n 11._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n quid_fw-la potuit_fw-la cogitari_fw-la convenientius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la imago_fw-la patris_fw-la increata_fw-la creatam_fw-la reparareâ—_n imaginem_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la naturalis_fw-la patri_fw-la accerseret_fw-la filios_fw-la adoptivos_fw-la rivet_n disp._n 13._o the_o satisf_n christi_fw-la vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la de_fw-la satisfactione_n christi_fw-la c._n 4._o mors_fw-la peccati_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la rom._n 5._o 12._o &_o 6._o 2._o quam_fw-la nemini_fw-la infligit_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la peccatotori_fw-la aut_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la personam_fw-la referenti_fw-la rivet_n disput._n 13._o the_o satisfactione_n christi_fw-la exit_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o iâ—eprè_fw-la sociniani_n colliguâ—t_fw-la christum_fw-la exemplarem_fw-la saltem_fw-la servatorem_fw-la esse_fw-la quâ—_n doctrinam_fw-la ammâ—tiatam_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la non_fw-la actionibus_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o passionibus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la effusione_n obsignaurrit_fw-la adcóque_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la genere_fw-la exemplo_fw-la praeiverit_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la alli_fw-la fine_n
than_o godliness_n persecute_v and_o yet_o though_o careful_a of_o keep_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o holy_a write_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o careless_o regard_v torment_n of_o a_o number_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o unto_o 5._o the_o church_n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v and_o extirpate_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_v the_o church_n grow_v and_o inâ—â—cased_v mighty_o act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o v._n 24._o the_o word_n grow_v and_o multiply_v calvin_n with_o all_o his_o work_n since_o the_o time_n they_o be_v write_v scarce_o make_v so_o many_o protestant_n in_o france_n as_o i_o have_v credible_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o the_o massacre_n make_v in_o one_o night_n l._n falk_n reply_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n martyr_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o wonder_n plura_fw-la wrought_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n antichrist_n and_o satan_n himself_o mat._n 10._o 8._o mat._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 13_o 14_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o greatness_n comparable_a to_o these_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n divine_a miracle_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n as_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o seem_v wonderful_a to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o be_v not_o true_a thought_n miracle_n simple_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o effect_v by_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n by_o natural_a cause_n though_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a delusion_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n those_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n these_o to_o seal_v up_o falsehood_n and_o destroy_v man_n confirm_v in_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o see_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o those_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o secret_o but_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a multitude_n 45._o nay_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o a_o unknown_a doctrine_n before_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v believe_v bainham_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o papist_n behold_v you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v a_o miracle_n for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n then_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o but_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o sweet_a as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n the_o miracle_n 13._o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n they_o have_v 2._o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n all_o age_n 2._o of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o judaical_a and_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a old_a testament_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a which_o invincible_a constancy_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o jew_n of_o these_o day_n who_o though_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o most_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o old_a testament_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o depositum_fw-la and_o holy_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a 2._o will_n col._n 4._o 16._o 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o constant_a testimony_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_a force_n martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n have_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n rev._n 6._o 9_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o number_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v numberless_a many_o million_o that_o 440._o none_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o arise_v from_o pride_n weakness_n or_o discontent_n more_o christian_n be_v slay_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n than_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v noble_a and_o base_a learned_a and_o i_o unlearned_a rich_a poor_a old_a young_a man_n woman_n child_n those_o which_o be_v tender_a and_o dainty_a all_o these_o can_v not_o suffer_v out_o of_o vainglory_n that_o stubborn_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o 3._o the_o torment_v use_v be_v usual_a unusual_a speedy_a slow_a some_o hew_v in_o piece_n burn_v with_o slow_a fire_n cast_v in_o to_o lion_n give_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o behead_v some_o drown_v some_o stone_v with_o stone_n 4._o all_o this_o they_o endure_v constant_o patient_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o merry_a countenance_n sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o patience_n cyprian_a of_o they_o which_o do_v suffer_v luther_n report_v of_o the_o martyr_n st_n agatha_n as_o she_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o torture_n she_o say_v she_o go_v to_o banquet_n and_o nuptial_n that_o martyr_n hawk_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n and_o clap_v they_o together_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o triumph_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a god_n enable_v they_o so_o stout_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n phil._n 1._o 29._o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 418._o and_o dr_n tailor_n sermon_n on_o dan._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o style_v the_o roman_a furnace_n 14._o martyr_n of_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o they_o be_v few_o 2._o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o joy_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o godly_a martyr_n do_v 3._o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o martyrem_fw-la error_n discover_v the_o martyr_n be_v burn_v for_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o bible_n sometime_o with_o they_o where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v it_o be_v death_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o gentile_n also_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o sundry_a story_n and_o example_n in_o the_o bible_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n pliny_n christ._n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n macrobius_n of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o infant_n josephus_n of_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o poet_n of_o the_o flood_n plutark_o of_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v out_o josephus_n a_o jew_n say_v in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o salt_n into_o which_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v of_o sodom_n destruction_n speak_v sâ—rabo_n diodorus_n siculus_n galen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o simple_n pliny_n solinus_n polyst_n hist._n tacitus_n lib._n ult_n mela_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v there_o as_o the_o dead_a lake_n the_o fruit_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o fall_v to_o cinder_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o hand_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sybillae_fw-la be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_a commandment_n and_o hold_v as_o true_a of_o all_o man_n sybille_n and_o if_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o 7._o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o death_n bar._n causabon_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o sibyl_n be_v counterfeit_v piece_n and_o at_o first_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n strengthen_v with_o foreign_a proof_n heretic_n also_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o they_o quote_v that_o and_o therefore_o luther_n call_v the_o bible_n librum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la
of_o christ_n birth_n chap._n 5._o 2._o it_o consist_v of_o seven_o chapter_n danaeus_n and_o chythraeus_fw-la have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o nahum_n biblica_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o micah_n but_o ninety_o year_n after_o jonah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n which_o contain_v both_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ch_n 1._o and_o also_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o danaeus_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o book_n the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o both_o nahum_n and_o habakkuk_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n both_o the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v ancient_o place_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n do_v intimate_a as_o much_o grotius_n habakkuk_n luctator_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o jeremiahs_n time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n grinaeus_n and_o danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o he_o zephany_n domini_fw-la he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o jeremiah_n he_o propehsy_v especial_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o prophecy_n haggai_n temple_n chag_n signify_v a_o feast_n in_o hebrew_n his_o name_n signify_v festivus_n &_o laetus_fw-la aut_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la vel_fw-la diligens_fw-la quòd_fw-la templi_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la maximè_fw-la urserit_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n ezr._n 5._o 1._o hag._n 1._o 1._o grinaeus_n and_o danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o zachary_n memoria_fw-la he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o follow_v haggai_n within_o two_o month_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o chapter_n his_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o obscure_a then_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o whole_a and_o mr_n pemble_n on_o nine_o chapter_n malachi_n nuntius_n seu_fw-la angelus_n meus_fw-la mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o he_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v grotius_n of_o he_o tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o limit_v and_o landmark_n of_o both_o testament_n limb_n inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n danaeus_n and_o polanus_fw-la and_o stock_n have_v commented_a well_o on_o this_o book_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v have_v write_v in_o greek_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o summary_o contain_v the_o word_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o righteous_a act_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o exposition_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n and_o last_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a hellenistica_n for_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o that_o tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o among_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o because_o it_o be_v then_o most_o common_a as_o latin_a be_v now_o tully_n show_v orat._n continentur_fw-la pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la how_o far_o the_o greek_a tongue_n spread_v three_o because_o in_o this_o tongue_n all_o the_o philosophy_n and_o science_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n orator_n historian_n and_o poet_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o best_a learning_n which_o heathenism_n afforb_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o testament_n be_v write_v in_o one_o tongue_n only_o for_o what_o nation_n else_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o another_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tongue_n be_v authentic_a and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o debate_n may_v have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o all_o almost_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 8._o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o be_v only_o doubt_v concern_v three_o of_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 23_o many_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a or_o rather_o in_o syriack_n the_o language_n use_v by_o hebrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o mark_v in_o latin_a all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v pen_v from_o god_n in_o greek_a the_o reporter_n that_o st_n matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n never_o mark_v the_o greek_a style_n of_o both_o in_o attic_a form_n of_o speech_n that_o salem_n have_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o translate_v book_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o original_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v translate_v here_o be_v four_o dialect_n the_o attic_a judean_a thalmadique_fw-la and_o apostolic_a by_o ignorance_n of_o which_o much_o darkness_n cover_v dealer_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n broughtons_n lord_n family_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o time_n use_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a interpretari_fw-la and_o count_v it_o authentical_a if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o a_o version_n but_o the_o first_o copy_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o uniform_a style_n in_o it_o with_o other_o latin_a gospel_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o reader_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v be_v late_a than_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v make_v from_o it_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o many_o among_o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v in_o use_n thence_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n glassius_n say_v matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n first_o in_o greek_a for_o his_o style_n agree_v with_o mark._n writer_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_n hebrew_n copy_n of_o matthew_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a truth_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o receive_a tradition_n it_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n do_v evince_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n interpret_v hebrew_a word_n to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o language_n hieron_n in_o quatuor_fw-la evangelia_n and_o salmasius_n hold_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n hebraicè_fw-la ab_fw-la auctore_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la veterum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hebraeum_n illud_fw-la syriacum_n esse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o judaea_n fuit_fw-la hieronymus_n docet_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n scriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la chaldaico_fw-la syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la salmas_n de_fw-fr helâ—enistica_n erasmus_n cajetan_n calvin_n junius_n whitaker_n gomarus_n causabone_n gerhard_n deny_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 12._o c._n 1._o say_v we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o although_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o so_o propius_fw-la fâ—lse_o i_o think_v say_v rivet_n 8._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a a_o tongue_n then_o most_o common_a and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o many_o hebrew_n which_o be_v call_v hellenist_n that_o mark_n 1._o shall_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a original_o be_v improbable_a many_o of_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v of_o force_n here_o also_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v syriack_n quaestionem_fw-la and_o not_o hebrew_a which_o language_n be_v mix_v consist_v of_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n therefore_o say_v whitaker_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o matthew_n and_o he_o which_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v hellenist_n act._n 6._o 1._o and_o other_o
must_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v temporizer_n or_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n but_o to_o keep_v time_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o fit_a season_n as_o col._n 4._o 5._o ephes._n 5._o 16._o object_n erasmus_n the_o best_a translator_n of_o all_o the_o late_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a sometime_o have_v superfluity_n corrupt_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o matth._n 6._o the_o doxology_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o call_v these_o word_n trifle_n rash_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o reprehend_v valla_n for_o blame_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o have_v they_o not_o tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n jerom_n and_o augustine_n do_v expound_v the_o 38._o lord_n prayer_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n beza_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v magnifiâ—um_fw-la illam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o longè_fw-la sanctissimam_fw-la a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a form_n of_o expression_n sed_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la in_o contextum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o vetustissimus_fw-la aliquot_fw-la codicibus_fw-la graecis_fw-la desit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o vetustissimus_fw-la codex_fw-la by_o beza_n to_o the_o university_n library_n of_o cambridge_n that_o copy_n perhaps_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o present_o trifle_n whatsoever_o erasmus_n or_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n under_o that_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v erasmus_n wrong_v to_o say_v that_o he_o call_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n trifle_n absolute_o for_o he_o style_v it_o so_o conditional_o if_o it_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o ancient_n text._n 2._o if_o erasmus_n have_v understand_v that_o that_o passage_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n preface_n of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o have_v call_v this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n trifle_n for_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v borrow_v from_o david_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o with_o some_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n 3._o that_o can_v be_v superfluous_a without_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v a_o perfect_a locum_fw-la form_n of_o prayer_n for_o since_o prayer_n stand_v as_o well_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o in_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o this_o conclusion_n have_v be_v want_v there_o have_v want_v a_o form_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o stand_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 4._o if_o to_o give_v a_o substantial_a reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v superfluous_a than_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v so_o 5._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o read_n we_o may_v allege_v beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o syrian_a interpretation_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n expound_v it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o luke_n be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o petition_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o matthew_n may_v be_v add_v the_o confirmation_n and_o conclusion_n matthew_n have_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o luke_n have_v not_o salmeron_n reprove_v cajetan_n for_o call_v this_o multiloquium_fw-la since_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o four_o property_n of_o god_n his_o kingdom_n power_n glory_n and_o eternity_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o nor_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a but_o there_o be_v two_o question_n of_o great_a moment_n first_o to_o be_v discuss_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v the_o second_o whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v punctata_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o first_o question_n that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o right_a answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n some_o be_v historical_a ethical_a or_o physical_a chamierus_n other_o dogmatical_a the_o former_a may_v perish_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o not_o the_o late_a therefore_o that_o common_a objection_n of_o divers_a book_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o we_o find_v none_o so_o entitle_v in_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v easy_o answer_v either_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o commonwealth_n story_n whether_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v if_o it_o like_v he_o to_o read_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a which_o the_o prophet_n touch_v short_o or_o else_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divers_a prophet_n in_o their_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v salomon_n book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o general_a philosophy_n fall_v away_o but_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v still_o remain_v first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o god_n all_o who_o work_n remain_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o his_o handiwork_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o master-work_n 8._o of_o all_o other_o must_v have_v a_o continual_a endurance_n second_o they_o all_o be_v write_v general_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o more_o particular_o for_o admonition_n and_o warn_v for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o end_v wherefore_o he_o ordain_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o must_v continue_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v write_v in_o that_o respect_n three_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o in_o it_o prob_fw-la the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v and_o whereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o practice_n because_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n *_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o his_o providence_n have_v watch_v over_o other_o book_n of_o the_o 17._o scripture_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o our_o time_n four_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v of_o its_o own_o authority_n and_o durableness_n to_o all_o age_n moses_n thus_o write_v of_o it_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n remain_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o david_n also_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v long_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o evermore_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testimony_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o evident_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o that_o his_o word_n can_v pass_v and_o yet_o more_o vehement_o that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o small_a letter_n 89_o of_o his_o law_n can_v pass_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v rom._n 15._o 4._o therefore_o none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n be_v lose_v origen_n in_o praefat._n in_o cant._n canticorum_fw-la augustin_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 38._o thought_n it_o can_v not_o neither_o stand_n with_o the_o divine_a providence_n nor_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o any_o canonical_a book_n and_o give_v for_o such_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lose_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o worthy_a modern_a divine_n junius_n chamierus_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 5._o polanus_fw-la wendelinus_n waltherus_n spanhemius_fw-la cartwright_n gerardus_n in_o exegesi_fw-la loci_fw-la primi_fw-la de_fw-la scripturasacra_fw-la cap._n 6._o joh._n camero_n tomo_n 3._o in_fw-la praelectionibus_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o rivetus_n in_o isagoge_n ad_fw-la s._n script_n cap._n 6._o &_o in_o summa_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la tom._n 1._o tract_n 1._o quaest._n 1._o altingius_fw-la but_o chrysostom_n and_o whitaker_n also_o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o gretzerus_n and_o becanus_n hold_v that_o some_o canonical_a book_n be_v lose_v i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a reverend_n divine_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v punctata_fw-la 17._o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o whether_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v vowel_n or_o point_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o now_o it_o have_v controversiam_fw-la de_fw-la punctorum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la vel_fw-la novitate_fw-la inter_fw-la viros_fw-la eruditos_fw-la disceptatam_fw-la non_fw-la attingo_fw-la origine_fw-la sententia_fw-la utraque_fw-la suos_fw-la habet_fw-la assertores_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la quidem_fw-la nominis_fw-la cevalerius_n buxtorfius_n marinus_n junius_n and_o other_o very_a godly_a and_o learned_a capellus_n man_n
his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o also_o by_o daillè_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v laâ—foy_fw-fr fondee_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n 1_o party_n he_o show_v there_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n use_v consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 32._o act_n 17._o 2._o 3._o and_o 18_o 23._o act_n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o allege_v st_n luke_n there_o use_v two_o word_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o open_v the_o other_o to_o put_v one_o thing_n near_o another_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o clear_v first_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o after_o in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o event_n the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o shine_v forth_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 31_o 32._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o have_v learn_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o formal_o and_o express_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o infer_v it_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o hic_fw-la dominum_fw-la uti_fw-la principiis_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la adeo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la veronius_n quidem_fw-la magister_fw-la artis_fw-la negandi_fw-la negare_fw-la illud_fw-la possit_fw-la vedel_n rat._n theol._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o beginning_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n or_o theorem_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o supernatural_a 1._o truth_n as_o be_v for_o that_o age_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n his_o way_n he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n psal._n 103._o 7._o and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n deut._n 4._o 6._o psal._n 147._o 20._o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 3._o col._n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o necessary_a jer._n 9_o 23._o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o father_n indeed_o see_v christ_n more_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o we_o more_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o we_o joh._n 8._o 56._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therein_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o will_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 29._o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n truth_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o towards_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o will_v justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a by_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_v and_o teach_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v before_o instruct_v matth._n 5._o 17._o john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 10._o 43._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o 45._o act_n 18._o 28._o and_o 17._o 7._o and_o 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 6._o 26._o therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v style_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n 16._o be_v whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v at_o length_n make_v know_v by_o writing_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v than_o be_v already_o reveal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o divine_o inspire_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o after_o moses_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n who_o open_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v 45._o eternal_a life_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretold_v and_o promise_v matth._n 21._o 44._o and_o 26._o 31._o luk_n 4._o 21._o and_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44._o joh._n 3._o 14._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o they_o suffice_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o by_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o escape_n death_n when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o he_o mean_v they_o only_o as_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o write_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n joh._n 5._o 39_o five_o the_o prophet_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o moses_n do_v but_o the_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o manife_v by_o they_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o also_o at_o his_o come_n do_v establish_v that_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n office_n manner_n of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v 2._o this_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o samaritan_n 22._o insomuch_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v i_o know_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v 27._o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o 3._o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o to_o note_n that_o
we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o any_o full_a or_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v 4._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9_o 15._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v old_a decay_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a abide_v heb._n 8._o 13._o 5._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o obscure_o at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o may_v earnest_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n which_o dispensation_n be_v needful_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v as_o haply_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v full_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o bounty_n unto_o man_n before_o he_o have_v see_v his_o misery_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n 45_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o who_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o more_o obscure_o enigmatical_o and_o brief_o he_o explain_v more_o excellent_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 17._o 11._o and_o 26._o 22._o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o act._n 28._o 23._o six_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v teach_v 79._o and_o inspire_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a inspiration_n after_o their_o time_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v further_o hereafter_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o by_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v john_n 15._o 15._o and_o 17._o 8._o john_n 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v delay_v christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o measure_v and_o pour_v the_o same_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretold_v by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o act_n 2._o 33._o john_n 3._o 34_o 35._o act_n 2._o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n shall_v full_o and_o at_o once_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n high-priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o revelation_n promise_v none_o other_o needful_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o isa._n 11._o 9_o act._n 3._o 23_o 24._o joel_n 2._o 23._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o loc_n therefore_o the_o last_o inspiration_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o do_v send_v the_o father_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o wait_v for_o any_o clear_a vision_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o any_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v unrevealed_a or_o not_o plain_o teach_v the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n surcease_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v our_o seven_o proposition_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v and_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 11._o 11_o 32._o john_n 8._o 26_o and_o the_o apostle_n perfect_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 11._o but_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o perfection_n our_o eight_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o guide_v their_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a form_n viz._n the_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o inspire_v though_o different_a in_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n our_o nine_o proposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_a over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o anâ—_n evident_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n our_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n long_o since_o divine_o inspire_v writteâ—_n and_o publish_v and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o new_a reveltion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o instructionis_fw-la those_o inspire_v publish_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o altogether_o deny_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o socinian_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v â—â—â—_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o reject_v it_o 3._o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n crocius_n in_o his_o antiweigelius_n cap._n 1._o quaest._n 8._o show_n that_o private_a revelation_n dream_n conference_n with_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v in_o matter_n â—â—_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o complete_a the_o weigelian_o talk_v of_o â—â—_o seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n christ_n his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v â—â—â—_o his_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n see_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o 28._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o see_v mr_n gillesp._n miscel._n c._n 10._o some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o christian_n during_o their_o â—â—nority_n as_o grammar_n rule_v for_o boy_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n â—â—_o the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o most_o corrupt_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o this_o glass_n say_v they_o be_v â—â—â—_o scripture_n through_o which_o we_o see_v something_o of_o god_n indeed_o whilst_o we_o be_v â—â—â—â—dren_n in_o understanding_n but_o very_o obscure_o and_o break_o and_o therefore_o say_v theâ—â—â—_n if_o you_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n clear_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v you_o must_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o look_v quite_o beyond_o scripture_n
the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isa._n 29._o 13._o mat._n it_o 15._o 3_o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmine_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 31._o rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmine_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n apostle_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n 6._o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o certain_a day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o full_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whit_n sontide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n chamier_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n object_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n with_o a_o defect_n as_o genes_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o 18._o genealogy_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v 36._o in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n answ._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n junius_n in_o ibid._n his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o beza_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n object_n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v answ._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v object_n bellarmine_n say_v religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o chamierus_n adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ans._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successive_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o object_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a john_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o answ._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o
christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v object_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethron_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o chamierus_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v et_fw-la nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwary_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v loc_n they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 31_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o 6._o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a 2._o of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v vers_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v preface_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamier_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n mandata_fw-la deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v object_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n answ._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n test._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o 8._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a
place_n part_v whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o story_n part_n in_o the_o allegory_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o so_o for_o the_o second_o example_n of_o the_o tropological_a there_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o one_o general_a sense_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o likewise_o of_o the_o anagogical_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o one_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n another_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v one_o whole_a sense_n that_o as_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n least_o by_o our_o disobedience_n we_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v not_o divers_a sense_n but_o one_o sense_n diverse_o apply_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o out_o of_o that_o sense_n only_o may_v 4._o a_o argument_n strong_o be_v frame_v wherefore_o see_v allegory_n and_o trope_n do_v not_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o allegory_n devise_v beside_o the_o sense_n prove_v not_o though_o they_o may_v illustrate_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a concern_v any_o mystical_a sense_n unless_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o teach_v we_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v hos._n 11._o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o exod._n 12._o 46._o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o late_a of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n who_o dare_v have_v apply_v those_o thing_n to_o christ_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v first_o do_v it_o and_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o son_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n also_o and_o by_o bone_n in_o the_o late_a place_n not_o only_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o lamb_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o be_v understand_v second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o certain_a man_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n downam_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 15._o and_o 10._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o act._n 15._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n know_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n there_o need_v not_o any_o such_o stand_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n these_o three_o thing_n mr_n down_n prove_v in_o his_o not_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 261._o to_o 266._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sentence_n or_o definitive_a decree_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o public_a judge_n except_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o argument_n bring_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o opinion_n object_n 1._o they_o object_v that_o place_n exod._n 18._o 13_o 26._o chamier_n answ._n moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n adorn_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n send_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v chief_a authority_n from_o god_n over_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o over_o all_o christian_n moses_n his_o authority_n be_v extraordinary_a no_o man_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n joshua_n be_v a_o captain_n only_o or_o judge_n in_o civil_a thing_n aaron_n only_o a_o priest_n to_o administer_v in_o thing_n sacred_a but_o moses_n exercise_v both_o function_n object_n 2._o they_o urge_v that_o place_n deut._n 17._o 9_o answ._n here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o vers_n 12._o if_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a 2._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o high-priest_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o among_o all_o have_v colleague_n many_o bishop_n as_o at_o first_o or_o a_o few_o patriarch_n as_o after_o object_n 3._o eccl._n 12._o 11._o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v such_o authority_n much_o more_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o new_a answ._n this_o one_o pastor_n loc_n signify_v neither_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n object_n matth._n 6._o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n answ._n first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n second_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n 1._o of_o discretion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o 2._o of_o authority_n as_o the_o parliament_n judge_v capital_a crime_n if_o the_o papist_n understand_v the_o word_n judge_n to_o signify_v discern_v as_o when_o we_o judge_v of_o meat_n by_o the_o taste_n every_o faithful_a person_n ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o judge_v to_o discern_v and_o to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o by_o judge_v they_o understand_v to_o pronounce_v decree_n definitive_a and_o infallible_a judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n conscience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v that_o power_n see_v moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v too_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v among_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n falsâ—y_v charge_v we_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o private_a man_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 45._o panoruitan_n say_v 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o beâ—ter_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n stapleton_n say_v juterpretation_n be_v private_a either_o ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la when_o the_o man_n be_v prviate_v or_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n or_o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o false_a end_n now_o private_a interpretation_n in_o regard_n of_o
from_o error_n as_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o purchase_v of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o with_o it_o the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n erasmus_n accuratissimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la vetustiorum_fw-la censor_n be_v much_o exercise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v bestow_v great_a pain_n in_o restore_v and_o illustrate_v jerom_n supposititious_a augustine_n and_o other_o of_o they_o for_o the_o father_n jerom_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o origen_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v 4._o learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v chamier_n jerom_n â—ib_fw-la wâ—s_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o for_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o jewish_a affair_n he_o spare_v no_o labour_n cost_n nor_o time_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o skill_n in_o that_o tongue_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o skilful_a among_o they_o who_o labour_n he_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n this_o he_o often_o witness_v of_o himself_o five_o time_n say_v morinus_n he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o that_o one_o labour_n of_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a praise_n that_o he_o translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a that_o be_v a_o most_o laborious_a work_n 1._o of_o origen_n in_o gather_v together_o divers_a edition_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o greek_a of_o aquila_n symmachus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o theodosion_n into_o one_o volume_n distinguish_v by_o four_o column_n call_v tetrapla_n to_o which_o he_o after_o add_v two_o more_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a character_n and_o call_v it_o his_o hexapla_n at_o last_o he_o join_v two_o other_o edition_n and_o then_o call_v it_o octapla_n by_o they_o one_o may_v have_v compare_v the_o several_a greek_a edition_n together_o and_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n vide_fw-la erasm._n epist._n l._n 28._o p._n 1155._o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v buxtorf_n that_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o his_o write_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o ubi_fw-la benè_fw-la nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la ubi_fw-la malè_fw-la nemo_fw-la pejus_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la origenem_fw-la meacertè_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n quid_fw-la ille_fw-la senserit_fw-la quem_fw-la scio_fw-la theologum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aâ—daciorem_fw-la quam_fw-la saniorem_fw-la chamierus_n tomo_n 2._o de_fw-la s._n trinitate_fw-la cap._n 8._o salmasius_n whitaker_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o say_v origen_n chamierus_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o write_v so_o many_o book_n that_o jerom_n say_v quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tanta_fw-la potest_fw-la legere_fw-la quanta_fw-la ille_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la vir_fw-la tantae_fw-la fuit_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la &_o ingenii_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la parem_fw-la doctissima_fw-la graecia_n faelicissimorum_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la parens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la habuerit_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la l._n 4._o he_o say_v much_o more_o there_o in_o his_o commendation_n tantum_n in_o scripturas_fw-la divinas_fw-la habuerit_fw-la studium_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la linguam_fw-la contra_fw-la aetatis_fw-la gentisque_fw-la suae_fw-la naturam_fw-la edisceret_fw-la hieronymus_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la he_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o augustine_n fullerus_n for_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o golden_a mouth_v chrysostom_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v most_o famous_a he_o be_v abridge_v by_o theophylact._n a_o father_n so_o ancient_a so_o learned_a so_o godly_a so_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n say_v rainolds_n of_o chrysostome_n augustine_n for_o disputation_n jerom_n for_o the_o tongue_n gregory_z for_o moral_n augustine_n vir_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eum_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la mortales_fw-la admirabili_fw-la ingenii_fw-la acumine_fw-la praeditus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberalibus_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la instructus_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n longè_fw-la omnium_fw-la eruditissimus_fw-la &_o in_o earum_fw-la explanatione_fw-la ultrà _fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la queat_fw-la incomparabili_fw-la subtilitate_fw-la sublimis_fw-la omnes_fw-la latinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scriptores_fw-la scribendi_fw-la labour_v &_o lâ—cubrationum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la superavit_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n bibl._n sanct._n l._n 4._o subtilissimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la augustinus_n d._n prideaux_n lectione_n 4._o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o learnede_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o firname_v the_o basilio_n divine_a d._n featleys_n transubstantiation_n explode_v he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 375._o chrysostomus_n habet_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la submolestae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregorius_n nazianzenus_n nonnihil_fw-la affectatae_fw-la argutiae_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la in_o basilio_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la offâ—ndiâ—_n erasm._n epist._n l._n 24._o reginaldo_n polo_n irenaeus_n say_v capellus_n be_v almost_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o 1145._o genuine_a write_n be_v extant_a he_o be_v polycarpus_n his_o disciple_n and_o live_v about_o the_o 172_o year_n after_o christ._n tertullian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n most_o ancient_a and_o very_o near_o the_o apostle_n justitia_fw-la flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o past_o one_o hundred_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n jerom_n be_v urge_v with_o his_o authority_n say_v de_fw-fr tertulliano_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la respondeo_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hominem_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o graecia_n celebres_fw-la agnosco_fw-la patres_fw-la clementem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la &_o damascenum_n montacutius_n analect_n eccles._n exercit_fw-la 1._o sect_n 6._o cyprian_n the_o martyr_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o for_o his_o holiness_n of_o life_n script_n dr_n hall_n call_v lactantius_n the_o christian_a cicero_n jerom_n call_v he_o eloquentiae_fw-la tullianae_n fluvium_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la paul_n tom._n 1._o and_o m._n selden_n de_fw-fr dis_n syris_n call_v he_o politissimum_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o sententious_a tertullian_n grave_a cyprian_a resolute_a hierom_n flow_v chrysostome_n august_n divine_a ambrose_n devout_a bernard_n heavenly_a augustine_n bishop_n hals_n 4_o decade_n of_o epist._n epist._n 3._o vide_fw-la hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n the_o institutione_n monachi_fw-la one_o say_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n work_n will_v think_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o write_v he_o that_o look_v on_o their_o devotion_n will_v think_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v he_o that_o look_v on_o their_o learning_n will_v think_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o reade_n bernard_n be_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o corrupt_a age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o bernardus_n bern._n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la say_v the_o papist_n bernardum_fw-la non_fw-la admitto_fw-la utpote_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la &_o longè_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la scribentem_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-mi &_o errore_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-mi canone_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o cap._n 5._o gen._n danda_fw-la venia_fw-la bonis_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la linguarum_fw-la multa_fw-la saepe_fw-la aliena_fw-la à _fw-la germana_fw-la scriptura_fw-la senserunt_fw-la pio_fw-la alioquin_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la 3._o for_o protestant_a interpreter_n calvin_n be_v not_o only_o commend_v by_o our_o own_o writer_n but_o by_o the_o very_a papist_n orthodoxo_fw-la i_o will_v content_v myself_o among_o the_o new_a writer_n with_o mr_n calvin_n who_o perform_v best_a of_o all_o other_o that_o which_o he_o of_o himself_o profess_v that_o a_o man_n in_o read_v his_o exposition_n reap_v this_o benefit_n that_o for_o the_o shortness_n he_o use_v he_o depart_v not_o far_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o cartw._n letter_n to_o m._n hildersham_n calvin_n be_v the_o notable_a instrument_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o plain_a and_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n cartw._n reply_v to_o dr_n whitgift_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a p._n 19_o name_v i_o one_o papist_n who_o preach_v so_o often_o and_o write_v so_o accurate_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o calvin_n dr_n featley_n stricturae_fw-la in_o lyndomastigem_a c._n 14._o i_o so_o honour_v the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a calvin_n that_o i_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n since_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o earth_n dr_n hals_n revelation_n unrevealed_a p._n 33._o piscator_fw-la have_v do_v well_o in_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o all_o the_o bible_n he_o follow_v junius_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beza_n for_o the_o new_a and_o in_o his_o aphorism_n he_o follow_v calvin_n institution_n piae_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la propter_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la textualem_fw-la singularem_fw-la &_o sanctitatem_fw-la parem_fw-la joan._n piscator_fw-la
it_o can_v be_v the_o angel_n have_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o end_n and_o they_o do_v as_o much_o stand_v indebt_v to_o god_n for_o their_o be_v and_o continuance_n as_o the_o poor_a worm_n and_o will_v no_o more_o have_v be_v without_o god_n nor_o continue_v to_o be_v than_o the_o silly_a gnat_n but_o god_n be_v altogether_o independent_a of_o himself_o by_o himself_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o be_v to_o himself_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o cause_n he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v without_o any_o help_n from_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o himself_o show_v in_o his_o name_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n from_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v something_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v wander_v infinite_o a_o self-essence_n and_o subsistence_n god_n be_v be_v neither_o ab_fw-la alio_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la per_fw-la aliud_fw-la nor_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o independent_a essence_n 3._o god_n be_v whole_o one_o deut._n 6._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o hos._n 13._o 4._o mal._n 2._o 10._o dei_fw-la all_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o multiplication_n there_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o be_v many_o many_o angel_n man_n star_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v singular_a and_o only_a one_o so_o but_o one_o may_v conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o he_o that_o make_v one_o of_o they_o can_v make_v another_o and_o another_o and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v but_o god_n be_v simple_o one_o singular_a and_o sole_a essence_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a essence_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o first_o and_o one_o best_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a because_o either_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v include_v the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o include_v must_v needs_o be_v finite_a or_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o itself_o not_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v a_o first_o man_n and_o a_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o not_o any_o absolute_a first_o save_o god_n one_o eternal_a and_o one_o incomprehensible_a say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a good_a which_o we_o desire_v for_o itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o say_v the_o moral_a philosopher_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o no_o infinite_a good_a can_v be_v conceive_v but_o he._n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n simple_o deny_v other_o god_n and_o other_o exclude_v all_o but_o this_o one_o god_n though_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v se._n and_o repute_v by_o man_n who_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n zech._n 14._o 9_o after_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v all_o worship_n one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n can_v be_v but_o one_o because_o that_o one_o object_n must_v contain_v all_o perfection_n that_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v be_v but_o one_o if_o one_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o god_n if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v service_n to_o more_o than_o one_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o praise_n and_o love_v they_o and_o be_v at_o least_o in_o mind_n ready_a to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v we_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v lawful_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o what_o we_o need_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o they_o for_o what_o we_o receive_v but_o the_o lord_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v any_o copartner_n in_o worship_n the_o roman_n refuse_v christ_n because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o god_n with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o without_o they_o he_o be_v one_o god_n not_o numerical_o 9_o as_o one_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o number_n for_o that_o be_v a_o quantity_n but_o transcendent_o as_o ens_fw-la and_o unum_fw-la be_v count_v only_o one_o sole_o and_o alone_o god_n there_o can_v be_v two_o infinite_n in_o essence_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o other_o have_v in_o it_o god_n be_v infinite_a for_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n second_o other_o will_v be_v imperfect_a or_o superfluous_a he_o be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a three_o from_o his_o absolute_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v luther_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v your_o god_n know_v that_o you_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o he_o if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o strife_n between_o they_o as_o between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v one_o two_o several_a way_n 1._o for_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o compound_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o that_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n mix_v with_o it_o god_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o simple_a a_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o compound_v so_o much_o as_o of_o part_n 2._o from_o his_o singularity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o god_n be_v not_o god_n only_o one_o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o only_a one._n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o copartner_n in_o worship_n both_o which_o title_n be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a one._n god_n be_v not_o only_a unus_n but_o also_o uniâ—us_a or_o to_o use_v st_n bernard_n word_n unissimus_fw-la if_o that_o word_n may_v be_v use_v he_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o onest_fw-we socrates_n and_o plato_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o he_o unity_n with_o particular_a respect_n unto_o his_o singularity_n pythagoras_n his_o advice_n to_o his_o scholar_n be_v to_o search_v the_o unity_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a unity_n hart._n first_o of_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v one_o god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o the_o second_o of_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o three_o of_o sundry_a nature_n and_o person_n in_o one_o quality_n so_o there_o be_v one_o church_n cant._n 6._o 8._o the_o socinian_o reject_v these_o three_o union_n because_o they_o so_o far_o transcend_v reason_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v the_o more_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o god_n only_o the_o happy_a we_o be_v he_o be_v the_o 32._o only_a infinite_a riches_n wisdom_n goodness_n how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v he_o in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la spend_v all_o thy_o pain_n in_o get_v he_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v your_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o rescue_v you_o he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o which_o set_v up_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n the_o epicure_n make_v his_o belly_n and_o the_o covetous_a man_n gold_n his_o god_n some_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o the_o papist_n worship_v the_o cross_n invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o polytheism_n 8._o they_o worship_v many_o god_n they_o have_v their_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la and_o minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la hesiod_n reckon_v up_o thirty_o divinis_fw-la thousand_o god_n they_o have_v their_o dii_fw-la mortui_fw-la idol_n mortales_fw-la man_n and_o mortiferi_fw-la lust_n the_o roman_n have_v their_o capitol_n full_a of_o god_n yet_o the_o goose_n preserve_v it_o who_o augustine_n thus_o deride_v dii_fw-la dormiebant_fw-la anseres_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la the_o manichee_n say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o tritheite_n that_o there_o be_v three_o the_o heathen_n multiply_v god_n because_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o associate_n they_o think_v god_n can_v not_o see_v isa._n 55._o 8_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o if_o there_o be_v more_o for_o we_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v adore_v and_o honour_v they_o be_v a_o
will_n command_v this_o be_v great_a in_o they_o psalm_n 103._o 20._o see_v 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o the_o angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a creature_n when_o the_o high_a praise_n be_v give_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n psal._n faculty_n 78._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o mark_v 8._o 36._o therefore_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n dan._n 11._o 4._o to_o signify_v their_o purity_n and_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 14._o to_o note_n the_o purity_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v all_o the_o individual_a angel_n be_v make_v at_o once_o and_o as_o god_n make_v adam_n perfect_a at_o the_o first_o so_o they_o be_v make_v of_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n they_o have_v all_o our_o faculty_n save_o such_o as_o be_v badge_n of_o our_o weakness_n they_o have_v no_o body_n therefore_o not_o the_o faculty_n of_o generation_n nutrition_n augmentation_n they_o have_v reason_n conscience_n will_n can_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v and_o better_a too_o they_o have_v a_o will_n whereby_o they_o can_v refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_a a_o conscience_n reasonable_a affection_n though_o not_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o 5._o the_o body_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o excellent_a ability_n know_v more_o of_o god_n themselves_o we_o and_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o do_v love_v god_n themselves_o and_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n the_o good_a angel_n obey_v god_n 1._o universal_o in_o all_o thing_n psalm_n 103._o 20._o 2._o free_o and_o ready_o make_v haste_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v harp_n revel_v 15._o 2_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o cheerful_a mind_n 3._o with_o all_o their_o might_n they_o serve_v god_n with_o diligence_n and_o sedulity_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 19_o wing_n to_o fly_v 4._o constant_o rev._n 7._o 15._o &_o 14_o 4._o they_o have_v incredible_a strength_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o excellency_n they_o be_v call_v strong_a in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o angel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o power_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o col._n 2._o 10._o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o man_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o to_o drown_v the_o earth_n again_o and_o make_v the_o water_n overflow_v it_o to_o puâ—_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o make_v all_o a_o chaos_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v by_o they_o they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v daniel_n they_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o can_v not_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o the_o three_o child_n head_n nor_o a_o thread_n of_o their_o garment_n they_o make_v peter_n chain_n in_o a_o instant_a fall_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n they_o can_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o earth_n say_v the_o schoolman_n as_o appear_v matth._n 28._o 2._o the_o angel_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o paul_n and_o silas_n lie_v and_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o fly_v open_a and_o every_o man_n band_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o they_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n one_o angel_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n reas._o their_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a thing_n be_v whole_o active_a not_o passive_a they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n what_o great_a thing_n can_v a_o whirlwind_n or_o flash_n of_o lightning_n do_v they_o be_v swift_a and_o of_o great_a agility_n they_o have_v no_o body_n therefore_o fill_v not_o up_o any_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o resistance_n to_o they_o they_o move_v with_o a_o most_o quick_a motion_n they_o can_v be_v where_o they_o will_v they_o move_v like_o the_o wind_n irresistible_o and_o easy_o without_o molestation_n and_o in_o a_o unperceivable_a time_n they_o move_v more_o swift_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v dispatch_v that_o space_n in_o as_o few_o minute_n which_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n they_o have_v admirable_a wisdom_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 14._o &_o 14._o 20._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o schoolman_n good_a angel_n be_v increase_v since_o their_o creation_n for_o beside_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n they_o know_v many_o thing_n by_o revelation_n dan._n 9_o 22_o 23._o matth._n 1._o 20._o luke_n 1._o 30._o either_o immediate_o from_o god_n or_o from_o his_o word_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o luke_n 15._o 18._o by_o experience_n and_o conjecture_v ephes._n 3._o 10._o so_o perfect_o know_v be_v they_o as_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v style_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o intelligence_n as_o if_o their_o very_a be_v be_v make_v up_o of_o understanding_n how_o a_o angel_n do_v understand_v be_v much_o dispute_v their_o understanding_n be_v not_o infinite_a they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n mar._n 13._o of_o that_o day_n the_o angel_n know_v not_o again_o they_o can_v know_v future_a contingent_a thing_n any_o further_a than_o god_n reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o psal._n 7._o 10._o for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o they_o be_v say_v indeed_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o be_v no_o further_a than_o their_o inward_a conversion_n put_v itself_o forth_o into_o outward_a action_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n the_o manner_n of_o mortify_a sin_n unless_o by_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o again_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o knowledge_n that_o of_o the_o school_n about_o their_o morning_n and_o evening_n knowledge_n be_v vain_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o know_v discursiuè_a as_o well_o as_o intuitiuè_v though_o some_o say_v they_o be_v creaturae_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la but_o not_o ratiocinantes_fw-la there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o their_o knowledge_n say_v the_o schoolman_n angelographia_fw-la 1._o natural_a which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o creation_n john_n 8._o 4._o some_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n other_o fall_v from_o it_o 2._o reveal_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o look_v into_o it_o narrow_o piscaetor_n think_v it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o cherubim_n who_o do_v turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 3._o experimental_a which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o we_o so_o they_o know_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o godly_a luke_n 16._o 10._o 2._o the_o will_n of_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v will_v in_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o desire_v good_a thing_n know_v and_o forsake_v evil_a the_o angel_n will_v never_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o although_o ibid._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v now_o so_o confirm_v in_o holiness_n that_o they_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o liberty_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n be_v a_o perfection_n to_o sin_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n 3._o their_o motion_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n which_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o on_o earth_n as_o their_o service_n and_o office_n do_v require_v they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n as_o body_n be_v they_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n for_o tempora_fw-la a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o man_n luke_n 8._o 30._o they_o be_v so_o here_o that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o therefore_o one_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n although_o many_o angel_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o they_o move_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n though_o they_o move_v speedy_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v something_o appoint_v by_o he_o where_o be_v free_v from_o all_o distraction_n and_o humane_a necessity_n they_o behold_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n their_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v pitch_v upon_o he_o mat._n 18._o 10._o &_o 22._o 30._o ps._n 68_o 1._o luk._n 2._o 13._o 4._o their_o society_n and_o communion_n for_o it_o
no_o other_o help_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o same_o but_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o it_o by_o read_v only_o and_o bare_o those_o write_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o necessity_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o alone_o the_o diligent_a peruse_n and_o meek_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o christ_n perform_v this_o outward_a teach_n in_o a_o four_o degree_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o age_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a teach_n the_o inward_a be_v note_v where_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o light_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n teach_v and_o incline_v it_o to_o hearken_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o faint_a and_o lesser_a breed_v a_o kind_n of_o belief_n or_o opinion_n the_o second_o be_v more_o deep_a and_o stable_n by_o which_o man_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o be_v guide_v and_o rule_v by_o it_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v two_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o the_o people_n say_v luk._n 7._o 16._o indeed_o the_o great_a of_o all_o 18._o the_o prophet_n that_o reveal_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v he_o shall_v show_v we_o all_o thing_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n also_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o faithfulness_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v acquaint_v his_o church_n with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n without_o add_v and_o diminish_v as_o moses_n do_v and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o full_o accomplish_v all_o the_o thing_n typify_v as_o moses_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v they_o down_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a direction_n for_o all_o external_a thing_n about_o his_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o his_o gospel_n neither_o indeed_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o make_v himself_o infallible_a he_o bring_v in_o new_a sacrament_n unknown_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23._o 8._o see_v matth._n 17._o 5._o revel_v 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v tradition_n will-worship_n humane_a invention_n to_o the_o scripture_n mahomet_n be_v extol_v by_o many_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o world_n so_o you_o have_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o viz._n he_o end_n be_v king_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o lord_n because_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lordship_n signify_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n both_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n psal._n 72._o per_fw-mi tot_fw-mi isa._n 9_o 6._o micah_n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n or_o excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 24._o 1._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v psal._n 2._o 6._o zech._n 9_o 9_o jer._n 23._o 5._o ezek._n 37._o 22._o luk._n 11._o 20._o &_o 17._o 21._o 3._o of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v now_o in_o endless_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o of_o which_o happiness_n his_o saint_n shall_v one_o day_n partake_v luk._n 23._o 42._o &_o 12._o 32._o luk._n 13._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 11._o crakanth_n of_o the_o pipe_n tempor_n monarc_n cap._n 2._o see_v more_o there_o this_o government_n be_v a_o right_a of_o immediate_a execute_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o king_n but_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o kingly_a office_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n psal._n 2._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n on_o earth_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o other_o office_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o christ._n of_o which_o the_o mean_n be_v outward_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o inward_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v first_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o at_o the_o last_o with_o eternal_a glory_n second_o confound_a and_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a or_o earthly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n john_n 18._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o rom._n 14._o 1._o which_o do_v look_v to_o the_o spirit_n reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n alone_o the_o king_n be_v spiritual_a viz._n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o subject_n be_v spiritual_a 6._o viz._n the_o church_n regenerate_v the_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v be_v spiritual_a viz._n the_o gospel_n the_o good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a as_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o universal_a and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n other_o king_n have_v the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o 13._o fall_v this_o dominion_n be_v eternal_a it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n rev._n 5._o 9_o to_o the_o end_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n rev._n 5._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n make_v lord_n cease_v and_o king_n and_o he_o do_v powerful_o administer_v his_o church_n to_o the_o sanctification_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o which_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v christ_n do_v one_o thing_n more_o than_o all_o king_n for_o their_o subject_n for_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n see_v all_o by_o nature_n be_v his_o enemy_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o subdue_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o their_o salvation_n 3._o absolute_a rev._n 19_o christ_n be_v lord_n paramount_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o a_o threefold_a right_n 1._o of_o birth_n gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o of_o donation_n psal._n 2._o 8._o joh._n 17._o 2._o 3._o conquest_n rev._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v king_n in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o justice_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o church_n 6._o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o ephes._n 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 5._o 28._o col._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v their_o head_n 14._o ratione_fw-la unionis_fw-la ratione_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ratione_fw-la influentiae_fw-la 1._o in_o respect_n of_o union_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o guidance_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o influence_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6._o &_o 22._o 21_o 22._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21._o psal._n 68_o 18._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o as_o mediator_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o 1._o the_o church_n mystical_a the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n whether_o
militant_a member_n or_o triumphant_a 2._o the_o church_n political_n particular_a church_n gather_v with_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o government_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v a_o primitive_a and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o man_n 1._o as_o he_o give_v they_o what_o be_v he_o will_n 2._o as_o he_o appoint_v they_o what_o end_n he_o will_n 3._o as_o he_o give_v they_o what_o law_n he_o will_v this_o be_v regnum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o 22._o kingdom_n second_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v commit_v or_o delegated_a this_o power_n 23._o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n both_o god_n and_o man_n mat._n 12._o 18_o 19_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o four_o thing_n qualify_v christ_n for_o this_o he_o have_v 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n isa._n 11._o 2._o 15._o 2._o of_o courage_n there_o to_o and_o isa._n 31._o 4._o 3._o of_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n 4._o be_v faithful_a isa._n 9_o 6._o three_o christ_n delegate_n this_o power_n as_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n three_o way_n 1._o to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n 2._o to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o he_o king_n reign_v 3._o to_o church-officer_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o these_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n shall_v last_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v his_o own_o his_o own_o body_n and_o house_n rom._n 12._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o ephes._n 4._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v he_o 1._o by_o purchase_v he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n 2._o by_o covenant_n i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o 3._o by_o regeneration_n they_o be_v one_o spirit_n second_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a depositum_fw-la and_o praemium_fw-la 1._o the_o great_a pledge_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n john_n 17._o 2._o 2._o the_o great_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o service_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 3._o there_o be_v none_o qualify_v for_o the_o church_n government_n but_o he_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v twofold_a first_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o especial_o his_o saint_n luk._n 17._o 21._o rom._n 14._o 17._o this_o consist_v in_o six_o thing_n 1._o he_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o king_n rev._n 4._o 3._o 2._o as_o a_o spiritual_a king_n he_o give_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n rom._n 13._o 5._o 3._o he_o will_v punish_v their_o enemy_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o 4._o he_o bestow_v both_o gift_n and_o grace_n rev._n 4._o 5._o 5._o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n joh._n 16._o 14._o 6._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n rev._n 11._o 17._o second_o he_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n god-man_n iâ—_n the_o providential_a kingdom_n psal._n 8._o 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 5._o ephes._n 1._o 21._o pro._n 8._o 15._o 21_o 22._o 2._o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o providence_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n mediator_n he_o bring_v the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o 3._o compare_v with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n he_o give_v the_o law_n heb._n 26_o 27._o 3._o he_o shall_v accomplish_v all_o the_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 13._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 30_o 31._o therefore_o he_o rule_v it_o else_o he_o can_v not_o proportion_v to_o man_n reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o employ_v they_o 4._o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v all_o this_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o it_o joh._n 17._o 2._o &_o 3._o 35._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o dote_v on_o a_o earthly_a christ_n kingdom_n inheritance_n or_o preferment_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n expect_v earthly_a preferment_n the_o millenaries_n say_v christ_n shall_v destroy_v all_o monarchy_n and_o be_v monarch_n alone_o and_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v great_a person_n here_o the_o jew_n deny_v christ_n kingly_a office_n they_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a king_n and_o shall_v 2._o conquer_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o there_o shall_v bless_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o papist_n speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n have_v invade_v christ_n kingly_a office_n by_o make_v law_n which_o shall_v immediate_o head_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o imperial_a principal_n invisible_a so_o christ._n 2._o ministerial_a secondary_a visible_a so_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o be_v head_n argue_v pre-eminence_n to_o be_v ministerial_a argue_v subjection_n and_o inferiority_n most_o in_o the_o world_n oppose_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n his_o law_n psal._n 2._o 4._o see_v phil._n 2._o 10._o there_o be_v three_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n this_o name_n be_v often_o give_v to_o christ_n psal._n 110._o 1._o mat._n 22._o 44._o wife_n john_n 13._o 13._o act._n 2._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o &_o 8_o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n take_v delight_n still_o to_o mention_v this_o title_n the_o lord_n col._n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o &_o 11._o 20._o jude_n v._n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o body_n and_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forget_v christ_n authority_n therefore_o he_o be_v very_o often_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 10._o christ_n be_v lord_n 1._o as_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o 2._o as_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o dominion_n to_o himself_o over_o man_n redeem_v by_o he_o luk._n 2._o 18._o 3._o from_o god_n ordination_n act._n 2._o 36._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v lord_n by_o right_a 1._o of_o creation_n joh._n 1._o 3_o 2._o of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o 3._o preservation_n and_o government_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v lord_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n as_o over_o all_o creature_n king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10._o 7._o 2._o in_o special_a as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 3._o the_o king_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o special_a manner_n over_o the_o queen_n by_o a_o double_a right_n as_o king_n and_o husband_n ephes._n 1._o penult_n there_o be_v three_o privilege_n of_o his_o lordship_n lord_n 1._o he_o be_v lord_n alone_o he_o have_v no_o copartner_n ephes._n 4_o 5._o 2._o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n inward_o and_o outward_o the_o good_a to_o defend_v they_o the_o wicked_a to_o offend_v they_o 3._o be_v lord_n for_o ever_o this_o attribute_n when_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o christ_n usual_o signify_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o you_o when_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o distinctin_n between_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 5_o 6._o phil._n 2._o 11._o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o through_o who_o all_o good_a from_o god_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o and_o through_o who_o all_o our_o service_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n we_o shall_v pray_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v labour_n for_o a_o true_a personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v he_o reign_v in_o our_o family_n public_a assembly_n his_o truth_n ordinance_n and_o government_n if_o we_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v receive_v he_o only_o and_o absolute_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o into_o every_o room_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o we_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n four_o way_n 1._o
be_v true_o dead_a the_o woman_n come_v and_o seek_v he_o but_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o can_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n believe_v it_o this_o peter_n do_v preach_v act_n 2._o this_o paul_n preach_v act_n 13._o this_o paul_n inculcate_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n also_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o without_o it_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n david_n foretold_v it_o sun_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o peter_n interpret_v he_o act_v 2._o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o do_v his_o body_n see_v corruption_n that_o be_v putrify_v at_o all_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n after_o the_o separate_n of_o these_o two_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n again_o and_o both_o lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n therefore_o do_v the_o godhead_n to_o who_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v restore_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n again_o preserve_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a dwell_a place_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o have_v join_v they_o together_o the_o body_z rose_z and_o go_v abroad_o and_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o apostle_n no_o long_o a_o weak_a feeble_a mortal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n but_o a_o glorious_a impassable_a incorruptible_a and_o most_o beautiful_a body_n for_o it_o lose_v all_o its_o imperfection_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o resurrection_n fall_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o himself_o say_v john_n 2._o 18._o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v the_o day_n begin_v as_o we_o ordinary_o account_v howsoever_o perhaps_o by_o special_a institution_n the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v account_v to_o have_v begin_v otherwise_o at_o the_o peep_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o stir_v about_o business_n than_o do_v christ_n stir_v also_o he_o be_v to_o lie_v no_o long_o than_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o challenge_v that_o day_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n whence_o it_o come_v in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o have_v that_o name_n before_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v not_o to_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o true_o dead_a and_o stay_v a_o sufficient_a while_n under_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o satisfaction_n now_o this_o resurrection_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o continue_v dead_a his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v both_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n which_o the_o man_n hold_v still_o one_o in_o one_o hand_n the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o can_v easy_o put_v the_o same_o together_o again_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v by_o that_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v virtual_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o see_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o his_o people_n rise_v to_o glory_n therefore_o be_v he_o term_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o die_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 16._o and_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n same_o the_o saint_n rise_v to_o glory_n and_o enjoy_v from_o he_o this_o prerogative_n of_o overcome_a death_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n sanctify_v the_o lump_n and_o as_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o child_n in_o time_n some_o rose_n before_o he_o but_o in_o virtue_n none_o for_o all_o that_o rose_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o he_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o this_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a for_o divers_a purpose_n 1._o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o far_a glorification_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v possess_v fullness_n of_o glory_n have_v he_o not_o be_v still_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o soul_n indeed_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v but_o whole_a christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v full_o glorify_v if_o the_o body_n have_v not_o rise_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o soul._n now_o see_v the_o body_n be_v helpful_a to_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n suffer_v great_a abasement_n it_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o deprive_v of_o the_o reward_n when_o once_o justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n that_o go_v before_o david_n prophecy_n peter_n press_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o type_n of_o jonah_n our_o saviour_n tell_v of_o matth._n 12._o 40._o and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v last_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n he_o undertake_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o everlasting_a righteousness_n when_o the_o surety_n be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o debtor_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o of_o the_o creditor_n hand_n till_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a debt_n therefore_o when_o the_o surety_n get_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o be_v at_o large_a the_o debt_n be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v but_o now_o our_o faith_n do_v evident_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o have_v full_a assurance_n to_o ground_n upon_o since_o in_o he_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v to_o quicken_v our_o soul_n first_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n st_n peter_n say_v and_o at_o length_n to_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n too_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o that_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v the_o member_n may_v rise_v with_o he_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v on_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o four_o way_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v the_o church_n or_o we_o out_o of_o our_o low_a affliction_n hos._n 6_o two_o 3._o isa._n 26._o 19_o ezek_n 37._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o shall_v engage_v we_o to_o improve_v all_o our_o power_n for_o he_o 2._o that_o christ_n have_v likewise_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a life_n as_o our_o first_o rise_n be_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o recover_v his_o life_n so_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 3._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o joh._n 11._o 24._o 4._o of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o glorious_a estate_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o now_o you_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v the_o same_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o christ_n glorification_n be_v his_o ascension_n which_o be_v a_o change_n of_o place_n a_o transfer_v of_o his_o glorify_a body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o this_o low_a room_n thereof_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o 31._o one_o because_o it_o be_v circumscriptible_a and_o our_o saviour_n body_n though_o glorify_v retain_v yet_o still_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n though_o it_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o natural_a imperfection_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n body_n can_v of_o itself_o move_v upward_o because_o it_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o gross_a weightinesse_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v a_o natural_a compound_n body_n now_o this_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o relate_v two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n
true_a church_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o be_v simple_o necessary_a that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o church_n to_o they_o who_o demand_v where_o our_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v before_o luther_n we_o answer_v 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n then_o wherein_o now_o it_o be_v our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n obscure_o indistinct_o confuse_o in_o it_o not_o as_o a_o entire_a visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o it_o nor_o as_o any_o natural_a or_o integral_a member_n of_o it_o in_o it_o as_o good_a corn_n in_o a_o field_n of_o tare_n luther_n do_v not_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o refine_v a_o corrupt_a church_n nor_o preach_v a_o new_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n never_o preach_v before_o but_o purge_v the_o old_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o all_o new_a invention_n and_o error_n rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o first_o and_o willing_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n she_o do_v once_o profess_v the_o question_n may_v fit_o be_v retort_v on_o themselves_o where_o be_v your_o church_n rome_n where_o be_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la before_o luther_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o true_a doctrine_n what_o heresy_n do_v she_o hold_v about_o the_o scripture_n 6._o about_o the_o church_n about_o grace_n freewill_n justification_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o speak_v of_o by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n a_o admit_v of_o angel-worship_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o government_n or_o discipline_n her_o error_n be_v now_o so_o fundamental_a that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o we_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o have_v do_v from_o god_n their_o apostasy_n 529._o be_v incurable_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v 1._o that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v as_o laodicea_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n to_o correct_v error_n but_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n do_v just_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v off_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o their_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v most_o schismatical_a causa_fw-la non_fw-la secessio_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la the_o cause_n say_v the_o canonist_n not_o the_o separation_n 2._o make_v a_o schismatic_n they_o who_o have_v give_v just_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n to_o other_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n be_v the_o schismatics_n and_o not_o they_o that_o take_v the_o occasion_n he_o be_v well_o no_o schismatic_n though_o in_o schism_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n though_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n who_o hold_v they_o not_o obstinate_o that_o be_v i_o suppose_v with_o desire_n to_o be_v inform_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n for_o the_o papist_n several_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n our_o writer_n that_o oppose_v bellarmine_n do_v answer_v he_o so_o full_o and_o dr_n hampton_n so_o solid_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o on_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o see_v dr_n tailor_n on_o rev._n 12._o p._n 99_o to_o 110._o those_o note_n of_o succession_n continuance_n visibility_n unity_n be_v not_o proper_a agree_v only_o and_o always_o to_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o make_v they_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la whether_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o may_v err_v the_o papist_n deny_v it_o and_o urge_v matth._n 18._o 17._o &_o matth._n 16._o 18._o &_o 1_o tiâ—_n 3._o 15._o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o place_n the_o invisible_a church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n can_v err_v damnable_o matth._n 16._o 16._o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o virtual_a the_o pope_n or_o representative_a a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o see_v revel_n 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n if_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v than_o also_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o psal._n 25._o 7._o heb._n 5._o â—_o rom._n 3._o 4._o second_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n that_o this_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o error_n but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o it_o pray_v continual_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v incurable_a 1._o because_o she_o hold_v she_o can_v err_v 2._o if_o she_o shall_v only_o herself_o and_o the_o pope_n must_v reform_v she_o chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n 1._o their_o name_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o god_n he_o be_v 20._o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o seer_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n a_o watchman_z and_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v prophet_n minister_n of_o god_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n god_n steward_n titus_n 1._o 7._o god_n ambassador_n rev._n 1._o 13._o angel_n revel_v 1._o 2_o 3._o apostle_n evangelist_n that_o man_n may_v regard_v they_o and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o some_o year_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o function_n our_o saviour_n be_v thirty_o year_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n luk._n 3._o 23._o see_v numb_a 4._o 3._o 3_o basil_n and_o gregory_n say_v russinus_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o spend_v thirteen_o year_n in_o search_v forth_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n bare_o before_o they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o their_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ministrorum_fw-la new_a testament_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o institute_v such_o a_o office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n the_o socinian_o say_v cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nova_fw-la &_o inaudita_fw-la esset_fw-la evangelii_n doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o call_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_o publish_v there_o need_v not_o a_o ministry_n now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o ministry_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o our_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n they_o by_o the_o pope_n therefore_o their_o call_v be_v antichristian_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n may_v be_v thus_o prove_v decim_fw-la first_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o not_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 18._o ram._n 10._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mission_n man_n can_v preach_v as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n unless_o send_v joh._n 20._o 21._o gal._n 1._o 1._o second_o because_o a_o special_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o such_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n isa._n 22._o 22._o matth._n 16._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n 1._o supreme_a which_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o revel_v 3._o 7._o 2._o subordinate_a and_o delegated_a minister_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o christ_n himself_o we_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o three_o there_o be_v a_o special_a trial_n that_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o employment_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o trial_n require_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mean_a office_n the_o deacon_n four_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o in_o office_n he_o have_v ordain_v that_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n see_v act._n 6._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o five_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o special_a account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o
other_o say_v the_o minister_n original_o receive_v their_o church-office_n not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o voluntary_a action_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n be_v first_o because_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o be_v something_o like_o the_o philosopher_n question_n whether_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o hen_n be_v first_o for_o as_o the_o egg_n come_v of_o a_o hen_n so_o the_o hen_n come_v of_o a_o egg_n and_o as_o that_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n than_o god_n make_v the_o hen_n first_o so_o be_v this_o question_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o evangelical_n catholic_n church_n than_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n set_v up_o the_o officer_n first_o to_o convert_v man_n to_o be_v believer_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n minister_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o minister_n of_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a than_o he_o be_v no_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o can_v preach_v or_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n yea_o if_o any_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n shall_v come_v and_o hear_v a_o minister_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n they_o of_o the_o separation_n and_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o sure_a some_o independent_o place_v the_o there_o whole_a essentiality_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v in_o election_n account_v ordination_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o call_v we_o say_v permissio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la or_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o a_o man_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v of_o no_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n elect_v he_o but_o from_o the_o lawful_a ordain_v he_o election_n do_v but_o design_n such_o a_o person_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o church_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v election_n and_o ordination_n frequent_o distinguish_v not_o only_o 3._o as_o distinct_a act_n but_o oft_o time_n in_o distinct_a hand_n deut._n 1._o 13._o the_o people_n choose_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v ruler_n but_o moses_n make_v they_o ruler_n act._n 6._o 3._o the_o people_n choose_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o deacon_n the_o choose_n of_o a_o person_n to_o a_o office_n be_v not_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o person_n elect_v but_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v authorize_v ordination_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o election_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v choose_v but_o not_o ordain_v ordination_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n of_o government_n but_o election_n be_v not_o so_o some_o say_v the_o bishop_n only_o be_v to_o ordain_v heb._n 7._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o jerom_n say_v excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n do_v which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o dâ—_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o ordination_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n other_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o presbyter_n it_o be_v in_o the_o directory_n describe_v to_o be_v evang._n a_o outward_a solemn_a set_v apart_o of_o person_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v presbyter_n numb_a 8._o 10_o 11_o 14_o 19_o 22._o act._n 6._o 3_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o set_n of_o man_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o commend_v of_o they_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o they_o 102._o to_o perform_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o other_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v wherein_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o express_v the_o set_n of_o they_o apart_o for_o sacred_a employment_n 2._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o guide_v strengthen_v and_o protect_v they_o 3._o to_o note_v out_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n by_o her_o prayer_n desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v pour_v in_o more_o plentiful_a sort_n then_o upon_o other_o as_o be_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o other_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n to_o retain_v ordination_n in_o the_o church_n peradventure_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o the_o papist_n ordination_n fail_v divers_a way_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o take_v power_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 2._o they_o want_v the_o institution_n for_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o priest_n in_o his_o church_n to_o sacrifice_v 3._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n for_o they_o have_v many_o foolish_a ceremony_n add_v to_o their_o consecration_n the_o brownist_n 579._o fail_v in_o the_o main_a which_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n some_o think_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v be_v omit_v sometime_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o example_n in_o the_o least_o gesture_n though_o not_o prescribe_v &_o yet_o man_n presume_v to_o dispense_v in_o a_o circumstance_n express_o prescribe_v tit._n 1._o 5._o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n &_o enjoin_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o in_o their_o ordination_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22_o thus_o be_v the_o deacon_n ordain_v act._n 6._o 6._o and_o thus_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o call_n act._n 13._o 3._o their_o duty_n it_o be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o by_o title_n as_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o &_o 33._o 7._o labourer_n matth._n 9_o 37._o light_a and_o salt_n matth._n 5._o 13_o 14._o shepherd_n john_n 21._o 15._o good_a scribe_n matth._n 13._o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o nurse_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 7._o 2._o in_o commandment_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2._o 14._o he_o must_v teach_v and_o tread_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o must_v feed_v the_o flock_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o both_o public_o 23._o and_o private_o minister_n must_v teach_v sound_a and_o true_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o &_o 4._o 6_o 7._o they_o must_v preach_v 1._o zealous_o john_n 5._o 35._o 2._o compassionate_o matth._n 9_o 36._o &_o 23._o 27._o 3._o convince_o col._n 2._o 2._o 4._o feel_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o best_a way_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 5._o frequent_o officium_fw-la in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n luk._n 21._o 37_o act._n 5._o 42._o 6._o grave_o 2_o cor._n 5._o tit._n 2._o 8._o homily_n be_v first_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o uphold_v or_o maintain_v a_o ignorant_a ministry_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o defect_n that_o shall_v take_v pain_n but_o will_v not_o much_o less_o to_o shut_v out_o preach_v but_o to_o supply_v the_o casual_a defect_n of_o preach_v through_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n bishop_n andrews_n cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v about_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o bishopric_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n bishop_n jewel_n be_v very_o weak_a as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o preach_v at_o lacock_n in_o wiltshire_n 19_o a_o gentleman_n meet_v he_o friendly_o admonish_v he_o to_o return_v home_o for_o his_o health_n sake_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v want_v one_o sermon_n than_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o such_o a_o preacher_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la concionantem_fw-la mori_fw-la a_o bishop_n shall_v die_v preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n that_o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n he_o preach_v it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n duty_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o moses_n pray_v for_o israel_n he_o and_o aaron_n more_o than_o once_o stand_v in_o the_o
gap_n jeremiah_n pray_v so_o much_o and_o earnest_o for_o the_o people_n till_o god_n be_v even_o fain_o to_o discharge_v he_o paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o epaphras_n a_o minister_n of_o they_o do_v labour_n for_o they_o fervent_o in_o his_o prayer_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o make_v their_o other_o labour_n prosperous_a by_o procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o provoke_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o holy_a christian_a and_o spiritual_a love_n of_o they_o let_v any_o man_n accustom_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n fervent_o for_o any_o person_n and_o it_o will_v increase_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o 52._o the_o world_n grace_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o exercise_n prayer_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o one_o labour_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o evil_a minister_n see_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 12_o 25._o &_o 30._o 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o godly_n sake_n that_o be_v among_o they_o yea_o with_o such_o as_o be_v tie_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o sin_n with_o such_o as_o do_v manifest_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n john_n 8._o 21_o 59_o with_o luk._n 22._o 7_o 8._o of_o the_o brownist_n mr_n paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n chap._n 8._o show_n that_o both_o ainsworth_n and_o barrow_n hold_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v minister_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o call_v christ_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high-priest_n his_o faithfulness_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n first_o in_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o and_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n mission_n second_o in_o dwell_v among_o their_o people_n and_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v they_o well_o prov._n 27._o 23._o john_n 10._o 14._o act_n 20._o 20_o 28._o phil._n 2._o 19_o 1_o thess._n 3._o 5._o col._n 4._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 17._o one_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pulpit_n paul_n teach_v they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n day_n and_o night_n with_o tear_n act._n 20._o 29_o 31._o to_o go_v daily_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o see_v how_o they_o live_v minister_n must_v be_v themselves_o of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n matth._n 5._o 13._o act._n 20._o 28._o heinsio_n &_o 4._o 12._o &_o 5._o 22._o they_o must_v frame_v their_o life_n answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v type_v by_o aaron_n urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n which_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v in_o the_o breastplate_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o one_o betokened_a light_n and_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n the_o same_o be_v also_o signify_v by_o the_o golden_a bell_n and_o pomegranate_n hang_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n for_o the_o bell_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o wholesome_a preach_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n than_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a live_n peaceable_n not_o give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o they_o shall_v be_v courageous_a and_o bold_a as_o luther_n painful_a their_o call_v be_v a_o labour_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 9_o and_o a_o travel_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 8._o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o thy_o harvest_n verbi_fw-la minister_n es_fw-la hoc_fw-la age_n be_v mr_n perkins_n motto_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a both_o in_o study_n and_o preach_v melancthon_n say_v there_o be_v three_o hard_a labour_n regentis_fw-la docentis_fw-la parturientis_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n concern_v reverend_a mr_n bains_n that_o every_o 15._o sermon_n cost_v he_o as_o much_o in_o his_o sense_n as_o he_o think_v as_o it_o do_v ordinary_o cost_v a_o woman_n to_o bring_v a_o child_n into_o the_o world_n i_o travel_v in_o birth_n till_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n form_v in_o you_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v more_o laborious_a than_o that_o of_o a_o carpenter_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v hard_o all_o day_n he_o go_v home_o and_o come_v again_o in_o the_o 5._o morning_n and_o find_v his_o work_n as_o he_o leave_v it_o but_o we_o hew_v and_o take_v pain_n and_o leave_v our_o people_n and_o come_v again_o and_o find_v they_o worse_o than_o before_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o function_n although_o the_o ministry_n above_o all_o calling_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o 9_o disgrace_n of_o profane_a man_n yet_o the_o function_n be_v a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a work_n and_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v great_o honour_v they_o so_o can_v they_o not_o but_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o office_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n their_o far_a better_a and_o more_o worthy_a part_n the_o spiritual_a immortal_a and_o most_o heavenly_a part_n of_o man_n other_o function_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o body_n or_o estate_n 2._o the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o be_v to_o procure_v god_n great_a glory_n in_o subdue_a soul_n to_o he_o and_o in_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o great_a happiness_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a even_o to_o grace_v here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v andrew_n come_v in_o with_o achaia_n by_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n john_n with_o asia_n thomas_n with_o india_n peter_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n with_o the_o gentile_n see_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 19_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o &_o 2._o 3_o 17._o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v his_o messenger_n unto_o man_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v familiar_o with_o he_o yea_o who_o whole_a life_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o speciaâ—â—ttendance_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o special_a service_n of_o make_v his_o way_n know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v call_v messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o 7._o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n father_n of_o their_o people_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o god_n tell_v levi_n he_o will_v be_v his_o inheritance_n deut._n 10._o 8_o 9_o god_n protect_v they_o revel_v 2._o christ_n hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o reputation_n to_o 15._o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o hold_v they_o worthy_a double_a honour_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o good_a man_n have_v love_v faithful_a minister_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 22._o &_o 31._o 4._o &_o 35._o 2._o mat._n 10._o 11._o act._n 16._o 15._o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n prefer_v paul_n safety_n before_o their_o own_o obadiah_n hide_v the_o prophet_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o see_v against_o the_o contempt_n of_o britamnicus_n they_o as_o minister_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o of_o their_o maintenance_n a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 14_o 15._o 3_o the_o stipend_n of_o minister_n must_v be_v sufficient_a honourable_a and_o stable_a but_o the_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la be_v not_o determine_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o honour_n there_o be_v maintenance_n the_o elder_a be_v the_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o pay_v as_o he_o list_v if_o the_o maintenance_n must_v be_v honourable_a than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v of_o benevolence_n for_o that_o be_v common_o both_o scant_a and_o uncertain_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n miserable_a not_o honourable_a tenuitatem_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n a_o decimae_fw-la ministris_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sint_fw-la solvendae_fw-la the_o schoolman_n be_v general_o for_o the_o negative_a
archbishop_n four_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o five_o thousand_o saint_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a type_n of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v dr._n donnes_o ignatius_n his_o conclave_n a_o rich_a merchant_n in_o paris_n in_o merriment_n tell_v the_o friar_n of_o saint_n francis_n that_o they_o wear_v a_o rope_n about_o their_o body_n but_o saint_n francis_n shall_v once_o have_v be_v hang_v but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o shall_v wear_v a_o rope_n but_o they_o in_o earnest_n get_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o it_o doctor_n tailor_n romish_a furnace_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n unless_o apoc._n 9_o 3._o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o by_o their_o smoky_a tradidition_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v their_o cardinal_n a_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o urge_v that_o place_n 1_o king_n 2._o domini_fw-la erunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la see_v polyd._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 270._o they_o consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o personage_n noble_o descend_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n mouth_n they_o only_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n elect_v must_v be_v select_v saint_n peter_n have_v no_o cardinal_n about_o he_o a_o certain_a friar_n witty_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hogonot_n so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a word_n solùm_fw-la only_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o which_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v for_o they_o only_o believe_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v something_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o junius_n de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccles._n roman_n corollary_n from_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n first_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n great_a interest_n here_o below_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o hephzibah_n his_o delight_n 13._o be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v as_o shewbread_n continual_o before_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o segullah_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o lumber_v in_o comparison_n for_o they_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n where_o a_o people_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n the_o donatist_n will_v include_v the_o church_n in_o their_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n interest_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o form_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o none_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o real_o holy_a and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n therefore_o apollonius_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n some_o say_v the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n some_o urge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o negative_a rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o to_o say_v i_o know_v no_o evil_n by_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o scandalous_a they_o urge_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 1._o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o term_v holy_a from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o the_o particular_a member_n be_v commend_v for_o holiness_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 7._o we_o be_v strict_a say_v they_o in_o take_v a_o wife_n or_o servant_n inquire_v after_o they_o and_o be_v not_o 62._o satisfy_v that_o we_o hear_v no_o ill_a so_o a_o judgement_n of_o severity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v church-member_n and_o because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v therein_o the_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v other_o say_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o school_n there_o they_o be_v admit_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la docti_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la docti_fw-la not_o because_o they_o be_v learn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v will_v you_o have_v church-member_n real_a saint_n cross_a to_o the_o text_n the_o floor_n and_o drag-net_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o exact_a scrutiny_n that_o can_v be_v make_v we_o may_v judge_v 83._o to_o be_v saint_n real_o i_o desire_v your_o text_n for_o this_o d._n ames_n say_v falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la bellarm._n eneru._n tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 5._o it_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o require_v any_o more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o gospel-rule_n john_n baptist_n receive_v publican_n and_o sinner_n soldier_n scribe_n pharisee_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o john_n preach_v see_v act._n 2._o 41_o 47._o vide_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la mat._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o that_o may_v have_v real_a grace_n yet_o out_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o weak_a part_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n it_o to_o other_o and_o other_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n may_v carry_v it_o away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o wrought_v upon_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o those_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n which_o churchway_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v free_v from_o damnable_a error_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n some_o conceive_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o think_v it_o be_v confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o where_o be_v there_o say_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n many_o church-member_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o now_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a good_a fellowship_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n casuum_fw-la first_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o grace_n what_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o only_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o trust_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o second_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act._n 2._o 42._o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n then_o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n as_o all_o man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v on_o god_n part_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n part_n outward_o by_o our_o profession_n inward_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v mean_v their_o common_a partake_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o their_o mutual_a interest_n one_o into_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o from_o antichrist_n that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o extreme_a dishonour_n of_o god_n word_n
all_o thing_n to_o do_v god_n will_n the_o motive_n to_o that_o be_v only_a love_n of_o himself_o or_o some_o outward_a thing_n 2._o from_o the_o perfect_a goodness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o will_n and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o do_v but_o a_o actual_a know_v and_o do_v they_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o shoot_v at_o the_o mark_n and_o hit_v it_o purity_n consist_v in_o freedom_n from_o mixture_n with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o base_a nature_n as_o 34._o when_o silver_n be_v mix_v with_o lead_n or_o dross_v it_o be_v impure_a all_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v pure_a titus_n 1._o 15._o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v godly_a man_n by_o this_o epithet_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n now_o be_v you_o clean_o or_o pure_a all_o 2._o be_v one_o by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 3._o mat._n 5._o 8._o ps._n 24._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purisi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o unclean_a thing_n and_o therefore_o one_o must_v be_v pure_a else_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o nor_o have_v any_o of_o his_o service_n favourable_o entertain_v 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o by_o faith_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n now_o faith_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n will_v purisie_n all_o these_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a thing_n of_o a_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v nature_n therefore_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v must_v be_v pure_a purity_n or_o be_v purge_v be_v oppose_v to_o foulness_n and_o uncleanness_n uncleanness_n be_v a_o deformity_n cast_v upon_o a_o thing_n through_o the_o cleave_a to_o it_o of_o some_o thing_n worse_o and_o base_a than_o itself_o sin_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o defile_v it_o and_o make_v it_o deform_v and_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o not_o admit_v it_o into_o any_o society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o himself_o purity_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v pollute_v the_o soul._n there_o be_v a_o double_a freedom_n from_o sin_n one_o when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o soul_n nor_o no_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o it_o and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v pure_a another_o when_o no_o uncleanness_n be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v but_o be_v wash_v off_o and_o purge_v away_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o no_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o allow_v 307._o or_o suffer_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o purity_n mean_v 2_o sam._n 22._o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o observe_v lament_v confess_v resist_v crave_v pardon_n of_o and_o strive_v against_o all_o the_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o his_o evil_n and_o naughty_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v altogether_o repress_v how_o far_o this_o purity_n must_v extend_v 1._o to_o the_o heart_n which_o solomon_n wish_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n because_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o his_o pure_a eye_n do_v principal_o look_v unto_o the_o inside_n 2._o to_o the_o tongue_n likewise_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o pure_a his_o word_n be_v pure_a 3._o to_o the_o action_n psal._n 24._o 4._o he_o than_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n which_o do_v with_o such_o due_a care_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o either_o it_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o sinful_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n or_o if_o it_o do_v he_o labour_v present_o to_o purge_v himself_o by_o confess_v and_o bewail_v the_o same_o before_o god_n by_o humble_a beg_n of_o pardon_n by_o renew_v his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o by_o labour_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n he_o that_o do_v this_o be_v altogether_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v god_n esteem_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n christian_n look_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n justification_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 7._o as_o high_a privilege_n but_o through_o the_o devil_n policy_n they_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o drudgery_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a privilege_n or_o high_a favour_n all_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v holy_a isa._n 4._o 3._o &_o chap._n 35._o they_o have_v god_n image_n repair_v in_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n holiness_n be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n life_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o die_v to_o their_o corruption_n and_o labour_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n reason_n 1._o because_o holiness_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o excellency_n it_o be_v his_o great_a attribute_n he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n the_o cherubim_n isa._n 6._o sing_v holy_a and_o the_o church_n sing_v so_o in_o the_o revelation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o create_v man_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o a_o beautiful_a creature_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 24._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o 4._o a_o soul_n that_o be_v empty_a of_o it_o be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n psal._n 5._o 5._o hab._n 1._o 13._o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o creature_n capable_a of_o holiness_n angel_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sin_v for_o ever_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n sin_v god_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o god_n leave_v the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n to_o perish_v 5._o god_n every_o where_o pronounce_v such_o bless_a and_o make_v great_a promise_n to_o they_o this_o privilege_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n grace_n isa._n 11._o from_o vers_n 1._o to_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o none_o else_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n kingdom_n this_o serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n what_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o any_o he_o never_o give_v a_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n then_o to_o sanctify_v they_o god_n give_v holiness_n for_o the_o only_a great_a stand_a evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n holiness_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thy_o election_n call_v justification_n adoption_n justification_n and_o adoption_n have_v comfort_n which_o sanctification_n have_v not_o yet_o this_o clear_v they_o to_o i_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n rom._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n first_o those_o gracious_a quality_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o feeble_a and_o initial_a 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o know_v love_n and_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n second_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o body_n of_o corruption_n a_o depravation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o averseness_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o proneness_n to_o all_o evil_a therefore_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o mortify_v those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n col._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 7._o lat_fw-la end_n 1_o john_n 1._o let_fw-mi end_n three_o while_o god_n people_n be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v be_v perfect_a yea_o they_o be_v all_o taint_v with_o corruption_n isa_n 64._o 10._o the_o lord_n can_v as_o easy_o make_v sanctification_n perfect_a as_o justification_n he_o hate_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o law_n require_v a_o pure_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o pure_a life_n but_o god_n suffer_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o these_o reliquiae_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la as_o augustine_n call_v they_o remain_z 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n fetch_v their_o life_n from_o the_o intercourse_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o delight_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n if_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a
we_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v or_o learn_v of_o other_o what_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o prov._n 1._o 5._o &_o 13._o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 4._o practice_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n psal._n 103._o 18._o matth._n 7._o 24._o luke_n 11._o 28._o rev._n 1._o 3._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o habit_n be_v perfect_v by_o action_n knowledge_n a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n this_o glorify_v god_n galat._n 5._o matth._n 16._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o motive_n to_o diligent_a attention_n in_o hear_v 1._o it_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o special_a concernment_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o require_v attention_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o righteousness_n it_o will_v sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o introduction_n 1._o to_o understanding_n mat._n 15._o 10._o act._n 28._o 27._o 2._o to_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n therefore_o hear_v be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o obey_v 27._o 3._o to_o memory_n jam._n 1._o 23_o 24._o 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o god_n people_n jam._n 1._o 21._o mark_v 4._o 24._o 5._o there_o be_v particular_a promise_n to_o it_o 1._o god_n will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o great_a corruption_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 2._o god_n will_v work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n isa._n 57_o 19_o chap._n iii_o of_o sing_v psalm_n a_o psalm_n be_v a_o strict_a composition_n of_o word_n in_o measure_n and_o number_v fit_a to_o be_v sing_v duty_n to_o some_o tune_n sing_v of_o psalm_n have_v be_v of_o ancient_a and_o commendable_a use_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n it_o be_v use_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n exod._n 15._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n judg._n 5._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6_o 7._o in_o david_n and_o salomon_n time_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 32._o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 21_o 22._o and_o of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 28_o 30._o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n nehem._n 12._o 42._o yea_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o matth._n 26._o 30._o and_o prescribe_v it_o to_o god_n people_n col._n 3._o 16._o see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o &_o 26._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v provoke_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o this_o duty_n psal._n 95._o 1._o and_o the_o psalm_n special_o destinate_a for_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v use_v at_o god_n public_a worship_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 30._o and_o at_o their_o private_a prayer_n act_v 16._o 25._o most_o usual_o they_o do_v sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v account_v his_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o ezra_n 3._o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 12._o 46._o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v in_o such_o continual_a use_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o boy_n learn_v their_o hosannah_n from_o that_o with_o which_o they_o cry_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o familiar_a acclamation_n with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o io_n triumph_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n carry_v leaf_n and_o bough_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n do_v continual_o sing_v hosannah_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n contain_v the_o very_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o choice_a work_n of_o god_n the_o choice_a promise_n threat_n instruction_n comfort_n some_o have_v the_o inscription_n and_o that_o worthy_o of_o jewel_n or_o golden_a psalm_n because_o they_o comprehend_v most_o precious_a matter_n reason_n 1._o god_n have_v often_o show_v himself_o to_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o this_o part_n of_o this_o his_o worship_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o &_o 20._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o holy_a affection_n in_o god_n service_n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o act_n 16._o 25._o reform_a church_n use_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o a_o psalm_n and_o to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o order_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o all_o and_o professor_n use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o their_o family_n psal._n 118._o 15._o the_o protestant_n in_o mountaban_n in_o france_n when_o they_o be_v besiege_v be_v compel_v to_o fight_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o always_o go_v out_o to_o fight_v sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o grow_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o besieger_n that_o in_o the_o end_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v their_o sing_a voice_n lift_v up_o within_o the_o town_n before_o the_o portcullis_n be_v draw_v up_o or_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v their_o heart_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o they_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o they_o come_v they_o come_v and_o even_o flee_v away_o for_o fear_n m._n martial_a on_o psal._n 8._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abandon_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a devotion_n from_o all_o both_o public_a and_o private_a use_n because_o they_o sing_v not_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n some_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o use_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o devotion_n attention_n and_o reverence_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o in_o make_v of_o prayer_n or_o hear_n and_o that_o to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n well_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o it_o require_v most_o attention_n and_o most_o affection_n we_o shall_v sing_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1._o with_o understanding_n psal._n 47._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o which_o condemn_v latin_a chant_v in_o the_o popish_a service_n 2._o with_o feeling_n col._n 3._o 16._o heron._n 3._o to_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o this_o service_n psal._n 101._o 2._o 4._o to_o edify_v ourselves_o by_o it_o ephes._n 5._o 19_o 5._o in_o a_o decent_a manner_n observe_v the_o tune_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v as_o one_o man_n in_o this_o service_n it_o be_v good_a to_o learn_v by_o heart_n some_o choice_a psalm_n of_o most_o use_n and_o plainness_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o dungeon_n and_o dark_a place_n and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v a_o book_n or_o light_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o edify_v or_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o such_o extremity_n as_o divers_a of_o god_n people_n have_v do_v as_o we_o may_v lawful_o sing_v scripture_n psalm_n so_o also_o song_n and_o psalm_n of_o our_o own_o edw._n indite_v out_o some_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n frame_v on_o a_o fresh_a occasion_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o a_o psalm_n be_v name_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v a_o psalm_n be_v but_o a_o musical_a prayer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o we_o may_v make_v song_n for_o ourselves_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o god_n know_v the_o efficacy_n of_o poetry_n and_o music_n to_o help_v memory_n and_o stir_v up_o affection_n do_v allow_v his_o people_n to_o use_v it_o for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o &_o col._n 3._o 16._o who_o can_v show_v any_o reason_n to_o limit_v his_o speech_n to_o scripture-psalm_n why_o may_v not_o one_o praise_n god_n in_o a_o song_n for_o our_o deliverance_n in_o 88_o or_o the_o gun_n powder_n treason_n whether_o instrumental_a music_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bellarmine_n plead_v for_o it_o lib._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 16_o 17._o d_o burgess_n who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n defend_v it_o they_o say_v music_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o figure_n type_n or_o ceremony_n but_o a_o real_a thing_n for_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n type_n have_v their_o principal_a use_n in_o signify_v 29._o something_o to_o come_v but_o the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o a_o psalm_n we_o hear_v of_o tymbrel_n too_o therefore_o they_o be_v use_v to_o it_o before_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v play_v present_o therefore_o that_o precept_n psal._n 150._o praise_v
god_n with_o flute_n and_o harp_n they_o think_v be_v moral_a and_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o warrant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n music_n say_v they_o be_v a_o natural_a help_n to_o devotion_n which_o do_v not_o further_o it_o by_o any_o mystical_a signification_n but_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a operation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o typical_a ceremony_n nature_n itself_o and_o god_n have_v fit_v it_o to_o accompany_v a_o holy_a song_n paul_n bid_v we_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o a_o psalm_n be_v a_o song_n upon_o a_o instrument_n not_o only_a dr_n ames_n oppose_v it_o but_o aquinas_n rivet_n zanchius_n zepperus_n altingius_n eccles._n and_o other_o dislike_v of_o organ_n and_o such_o like_a music_n in_o church_n and_o they_o do_v general_o rather_o hinder_v edification_n chap._n iu._n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o sometime_o separation_n with_o the_o voice_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o or_o it_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n join_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o deprecation_n of_o punishment_n 9_o or_o thus_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n our_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o desire_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n first_o it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o desire_n and_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o natural_a gesture_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n see_v lam._n 3._o 41._o psal._n 25._o 1._o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul._n which_o phrase_n imply_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v sluggish_a and_o press_v downward_o for_o sensible_a help_n 2._o it_o denote_v confidence_n a_o heavenly_a temper_n it_o be_v not_o your_o eye_n voice_n or_o body_n lift_v up_o but_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n thy_o heart_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n thy_o heart_n must_v believe_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n to_o pray_v then_o be_v a_o difficult_a duty_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o call_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n to_o get_v it_o unite_v in_o prayer_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n if_o there_o be_v distraction_n laziness_n or_o deadness_n we_o can_v say_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o second_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_a god_n rom._n 10._o 14._o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o 15._o god_n be_v link_v together_o as_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n psal._n 65._o 1_o 2._o so_o invocation_n be_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o the_o papist_n prayer_n to_o saint_n angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v sinful_a since_o prayer_n be_v a_o divine_a religious_a worship_n and_o so_o may_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o all_o worship_n be_v prerogative_n and_o a_o flower_n of_o his_o rich_a crown_n from_o who_o lie_v no_o appeal_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o from_o his_o garland_n steal_v to_o make_v a_o posy_n for_o inferior_a power_n herbert_n poem_n the_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o one_o suppose_v in_o he_o two_o thing_n 1._o omniscience_n knowledge_n of_o all_o heart_n of_o all_o our_o want_n desire_n and_o groan_n 2._o omnipotence_n power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o help_v and_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o psal._n 65._o 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o m._n lyf_n princip_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a consc_n c._n 42._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v he_o bid_v we_o say_v our_o father_n luk._n 11._o 2._o rom._n 8._o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v a_o familiar_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul._n three_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 14._o 13._o &_o 16._o 23_o 24._o themistocles_n when_o the_o king_n be_v displease_v bring_v his_o son_n in_o his_o arm_n there_o be_v no_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n as_o god_n and_o man_n be_v at_o variance_n christ_n be_v medium_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la as_o reconcile_v he_o be_v medium_fw-la communionis_fw-la ephes._n 3._o 12._o the_o father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n christ_n the_o intermediate_v by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o god_n john_n 15._o 16._o the_o priest_n only_o in_o the_o law_n burn_v incense_v to_o god_n exod._n 30._o revel_v 5._o 3._o see_v chap._n 8._o 3._o by_o the_o incense_n our_o prayer_n be_v shadow_v out_o and_o figure_v psal._n 141._o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o hand_n levit._fw-la 17._o 3_o 4._o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deus_fw-la oratur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la some_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v direct_v unto_o god_n it_o but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n luke_n 11._o 5._o mat._n 15._o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n not_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o she_o cry_v lord_n help_v i_o all_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o canticle_n they_o say_v be_v direct_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n husband_n they_o give_v these_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n joh._n 14._o 1._o see_v rom._n 3._o 25._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o worship_n of_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v appoint_v to_o he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 8._o the_o we_o saint_n have_v direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o he_o 1._o before_o his_o incarnation_n abraham_n gen._n 18._o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 24._o 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o thief_n on_o the_o crosse._n 3._o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act_v 7._o 51._o there_o be_v a_o double_a object_n of_o worship_n 1._o materiale_n whole_a christ_n god_n man_n in_o one_o person_n heb._n 1._o 6._o 2._o formale_a the_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o his_o person_n but_o the_o ultimate_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o in_o all_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n john_n 14._o 1._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o honour_v the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 14._o 13._o &_o 5._o 23._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n of_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o &_o 6._o 57_o 4._o this_o answer_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v glorify_v with_o a_o distinct_a glory_n in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v accept_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o we_o need_v no_o other_o mediator_n nor_o intercessor_n they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n as_o pagan_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o mediator_n but_o christ_n as_o papist_n pray_v not_o aright_o we_o bear_v a_o natural_a reverence_n to_o god_n we_o must_v honour_v christ_n also_o john_n 5._o 23._o put_v up_o our_o request_n into_o christ_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o look_v for_o all_o supply_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v dispense_v in_o and_o through_o he_o ephes._n 2._o 18._o and_o 3._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 2._o in_o which_o three_o place_n the_o word_n render_v access_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o proper_o signify_v a_o manuduction_n or_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o pray_v either_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 14._o psal._n 99_o 6._o or_o else_o towards_o the_o same_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 38._o 1_o king_n 8._o 44_o 48._o psal._n 138._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o now_o all_o such_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a be_v abolish_v for_o that_o one_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o alone_a altar_n and_o the_o pray_n in_o or_o towards_o the_o same_o do_v figure_n out_o thus_o much_o that_o only_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n
a_o total_a omission_n of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v upright_a obedience_n show_v in_o do_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o disobedience_n show_v in_o omit_v they_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a sense_n of_o weakness_n and_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o drive_v from_o the_o duty_n that_o alone_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o weakness_n that_o drive_v to_o more_o care_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o more_o humility_n after_o and_o more_o earnest_a longing_n after_o christ_n and_o high_a prize_v of_o he_o oh_o but_o i_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o these_o prayer_n first_o say_v thou_o shall_v get_v nothing_o yet_o thou_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n bid_v thou_o and_o so_o obey_v he_o and_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n though_o we_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o second_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o pray_v sure_o thou_o can_v get_v as_o little_a by_o not_o pray_v as_o by_o pray_v weak_o and_o distract_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o praie_v thou_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o pardon_v and_o that_o be_v to_o get_v something_o wherefore_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o infinite_a and_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o perfect_a and_o constant_a intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n even_o with_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n the_o father_n love_v to_o see_v his_o child_n letter_n though_o they_o can_v yet_o write_v a_o fair_a hand_n motive_n to_o prayer_n first_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o kind_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n advocate_n the_o saint_n 7._o be_v the_o church_n solicitor_n isa._n 62._o 1._o 7._o psal._n 122_o 6._o second_o prayer_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o jer._n 10_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o visible_a advantage_n due_a to_o prayer_n above_o preach_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n near_o the_o end_n of_o both_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o preach_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o inform_v the_o mind_n or_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a indeed_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o actual_a desire_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o procure_v it_o m._n thorndikes_n service_n of_o god_n at_o religious_a assembly_n c._n 6._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o new_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o that_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n psalm_n 43._o 3._o psal._n 139._o ult_n jer._n 31._o 9_o three_o it_o be_v honourable_a 1._o to_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o soul_n dependence_n on_o he_o his_o omniscience_n bounty_n goodness_n omnipresence_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n 2._o to_o we_o to_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n still_o open_a to_o our_o petition_n four_o necessary_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n prayer_n be_v a_o discovery_n of_o our_o beggary_n thou_o have_v not_o grace_v nor_o strength_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n god_n will_v have_v this_o see_v not_o only_o in_o those_o great_a precious_a privilege_n but_o likewise_o in_o our_o daily_a bread_n thy_o prayer_n ought_v to_o make_v thou_o humble_a if_o thou_o have_v grace_n of_o thy_o own_o why_o do_v thou_o pray_v for_o it_o it_o be_v daily_a pardon_n and_o favour_n and_o these_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o 2._o all_o the_o best_a grace_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v be_v imperfect_a 2_o cor._n 9_o perfect_v holiness_n our_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n have_v much_o corruption_n mingle_v with_o it_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v defend_v we_o against_o temptation_n the_o christian_a pray_v and_o always_o seek_v to_o god_n be_v seldom_o overcome_v 3._o every_o thing_n become_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o all_o sermon_n sacrament_n prayer_n mercy_n affliction_n become_v hereby_o sanctify_v it_o make_v the_o word_n lively_a the_o sacrament_n efficacious_a 4._o it_o keep_v off_o many_o blow_n phil._n 4._o 22._o therefore_o paul_n a_o stout_a christian_a be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o desire_v philemon_n and_o other_o prayer_n 5._o it_o be_v gainful_a a_o key_n that_o open_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 33_o 35._o jam._n 5._o 17_o 18._o matth._n 7._o 7._o jam._n 4._o 7._o joh._n 16._o 23._o revel_v 11_o 6._o the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v lay_v up_o in_o another_o omnia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitalia_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n 9_o whatever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o head_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n cant._n 4._o 15._o ephes._n 6._o 10._o 6._o it_o be_v very_o powerful_a it_o prevail_v over_o all_o creature_n yea_o with_o the_o creator_n himself_o god_n never_o leave_v grant_v till_o abraham_n leave_v ask_v gen._n 18._o ps._n 145._o 19_o &_o 18._o 6._o psal._n 50._o 15._o joh._n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 22._o &_o 5._o 14._o vinculum_fw-la invincibilis_fw-la bern._n vis_fw-fr diograta_fw-la tertul._n apol._n prayer_n not_o only_o obtain_v the_o thing_n but_o bring_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o it_o turn_v it_o to_o 11._o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o it_o give_v efficacy_n to_o other_o mean_n or_o if_o they_o fail_v it_o do_v it_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o this_o efficacy_n from_o any_o intrinsical_a virtue_n or_o merit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o efficacy_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n prayer_n be_v available_a three_o way_n aug._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o petition_n put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o avail_v via_fw-la impetrationis_fw-la 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o avail_v via_fw-la causationis_fw-la 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o command_v duty_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n service_n wherein_o we_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o omniscience_n mercie_n power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o it_o avail_v via_fw-la retributionis_fw-la m._n carter_n on_o exod._n 32._o 9_o 10._o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n come_v 1._o from_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n much_o more_o prone_a to_o give_v good_a thing_n than_o we_o to_o beg_v they_o as_o appear_z by_o his_o daily_a lade_v we_o with_o such_o comfort_n as_o we_o never_o so_o much_o as_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n yea_o by_o cast_v of_o innumerable_a benefit_n upon_o his_o enemy_n 2._o christ_n he_o have_v deserve_v all_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o infinite_a and_o invaluable_a merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a life_n and_o death_n yea_o he_o have_v commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n love_n and_o care_n by_o many_o fervent_a prayer_n make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o now_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o at_o his_o father_n right-hand_a by_o present_v his_o own_o merit_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o father_n that_o they_o may_v actual_o speak_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o do_v away_o all_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o prayer_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o earnest_a desire_n and_o groan_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dictate_v our_o prayer_n for_o we_o 4._o from_o ourselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o pray_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v those_o benefit_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n increase_v in_o themselves_o faith_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n a_o aptness_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o and_o a_o ability_n to_o use_v they_o well_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n one_o must_v prepare_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v natural_o unfit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o lie_v first_o in_o remove_v impediment_n hardness_n of_o heart_n want_v of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o woeful_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o the_o command_n to_o pray_v always_o imply_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o pray_a frame_n 2._o impatience_n fret_v pray_v without_o wrath_n second_o in_o bring_v the_o positive_a furtherance_n 13._o 1._o heavenly-mindednesse_a if_o god_n
that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v special_o observe_v the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n first_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n act_v 11._o 15._o paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi pray_v before_o that_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o this_o second_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o prayer_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n be_v fulfil_v by_o it_o revel_v 8._o 5_o 6._o &_o 16._o 1._o three_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o four_o every_o return_n be_v a_o special_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n god_n answer_v his_o people_n prayer_n sometime_o in_o kind_n he_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o ask_v as_o to_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 20_o 27._o sometime_o he_o deny_v the_o thing_n yet_o grant_v the_o prayer_n first_o when_o he_o manifest_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o petition_n gen._n 17._o 8_o 9_o second_o when_o he_o give_v something_o equivalent_a or_o more_o excellent_a as_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n heb._n 5._o 7._o a_o heart_n to_o be_v content_a without_o the_o thing_n phil._n 4._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o three_o when_o he_o uphold_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v again_o psal._n 86._o 4._o lam._n 3._o 44._o four_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v keep_v humble_a psal._n 44._o 17._o five_o when_o he_o answer_v cardinem_fw-la desiderii_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o when_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o 1._o a_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n psal._n 116._o 1._o 2._o praise_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o displease_v he_o psal._n 6._o 8._o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pay_v our_o vow_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 27_o 28._o 5._o we_o shall_v pray_v much_o to_o he_o psal._n 116._o 2._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n deliver_v the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a sunt_fw-la occasion_n in_o the_o former_a he_o command_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o prayer_n say_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o in_o the_o late_a say_n some_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n if_o so_o then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v necessary_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la use_v that_o form_n robinson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o public_a communion_n and_o his_o apologia_fw-la brownistarum_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v neither_o do_v the_o two_o evangelist_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n neither_o if_o that_o be_v christ_n meaning_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o these_o very_a word_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n for_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v that_o be_v whensoever_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n yet_o he_o add_v though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o word_n evangel_n also_o be_v apply_v to_o present_a occasion_n and_o without_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v use_v what_o be_v object_v against_o use_v this_o as_o a_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v of_o use_v the_o precise_a measure_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o just_a weight_n or_o balance_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o present_a use_n to_o weigh_v withal_o and_o also_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o make_v another_o like_o the_o same_o by_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o true_a prayer_n and_o also_o for_o our_o present_a use_n at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o word_n the_o reform_a church_n say_v d._n featley_n general_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n 17._o before_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o close_o up_o their_o devotion_n with_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n partly_o to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o object_n we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n answ._n it_o be_v absurd_a negative_o to_o prove_v from_o example_n of_o man_n against_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o express_o either_o command_v or_o permit_v for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n do_v baptize_v infant_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v not_o then_o baptize_v or_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v pray_v either_o before_o or_o after_o they_o preach_v ergò_fw-la they_o do_v it_o not_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o these_o word_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o use_v the_o same_o as_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v pray_v according_a to_o their_o several_a occasion_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o paget_n here_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o of_o the_o brownist_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o prescript_n form_n of_o these_o word_n the_o second_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o superstitious_o insist_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v these_o word_n yet_o when_o christ_n matth._n 6._o command_v to_o pray_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o herein_o summary_o be_v contain_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v herein_o prescribe_v b._n downam_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n object_n 2._o this_o prayer_n say_v some_o be_v find_v write_v in_o two_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o viz._n matth._n 6._o luke_n 11._o but_o with_o diversity_n of_o term_n and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o evangelist_n omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v write_v how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o pronounce_v it_o either_o by_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o s._n matthew_n or_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v by_o s._n luke_n answ._n if_o this_o argument_n may_v take_v place_n when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v never_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o action_n for_o they_o be_v relate_v diverse_o in_o four_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v remit_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o other_o expound_v it_o by_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o take_v either_o of_o these_o two_o expression_n both_o of_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o jesus_n christ._n our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v this_o prayer_n as_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n grotius_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o decalogue_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v tertullian_n call_v it_o breviarium_fw-la totius_fw-la evangelii_n cyprian_a coelestibus_fw-la doctrine_n compendium_n if_o a_o man_n peruse_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v frequent_o divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n luther_n catech._n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o orationem_fw-la orationum_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n be_v comprise_v all_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o request_n for_o good_a thing_n deprecation_n against_o evil_n intercession_n for_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o each_o petition_n do_v imply_v some_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o where_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o good_a there_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o thing_n bestow_v evil_n remove_v bewail_v our_o defect_n with_o grief_n 3._o if_o one_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o any_o petition_n all_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v petit._n 4._o 4._o where_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o any_o petition_n the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o whatsoever_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a thing_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o
so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v sacrament_n tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o word_n the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o write_v some_o think_v the_o name_n of_o god_n appoint_v be_v better_a than_o what_o be_v give_v by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n ii_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o god_n people_n for_o their_o good_a by_o visible_a sign_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la inducit_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o represent_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o outward_a sense_n and_o another_o to_o the_o mind_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4._o 11._o see_v gen._n 17._o 11._o some_o sign_n be_v only_o significant_a as_o the_o ivy_n of_o wine_n some_o obsignative_n as_o the_o seal_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o writ_n some_o exhibitive_a as_o anoint_v the_o prophetical_a kingly_a or_o priestly_a office_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o seal_v and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n promise_v vossius_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n to_o represent_v instrument_n to_o convey_v seal_v to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n 496._o other_o thus_o distinguish_v of_o sign_n first_o some_o only_o serve_v to_o signify_v and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o call_v he_o to_o remembrance_n second_o a_o ratify_a sign_n as_o a_o seal_n if_o one_o convey_v land_n or_o good_n to_o another_o and_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o this_o further_a clear_v his_o title_n three_o which_o exhibit_v the_o put_n on_o a_o cap_n or_o ring_n make_v he_o a_o master_n or_o doctor_n the_o deliver_n of_o one_o a_o staff_n be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o lord_n chamberlain_n the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o these_o christ_n call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o and_o show_v thou_o all_o thy_o duty_n thou_o owe_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o seal_a sign_n so_o circumcision_n be_v call_v christ_n grace_n the_o promise_n heaven_n be_v thou_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o exhibit_v sign_n bring_v christ_n to_o the_o believer_n communicate_v he_o more_o to_o he_o what_o ever_o other_o ordinance_n the_o church_n have_v want_v ever_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o have_v have_v this_o when_o man_n be_v perfect_a god_n give_v he_o sacrament_n even_o in_o paradise_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n some_o sacrament_n god_n give_v unto_o man_n â—_o 1._o in_o his_o innocent_a estate_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n 2._o in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n 1._o either_o before_o christ_n prefigure_v he_o 2._o or_o after_o christ_n as_o memorial_n of_o he_o the_o sacrament_n before_o christ_n be_v 1._o either_o such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o the_o flood_n and_o noah_n preservation_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o rainbow_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v to_o the_o jew_n 1._o extraordinary_a during_o but_o for_o once_o or_o a_o short_a time_n and_o answer_v either_o to_o baptism_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o the_o red_a sea_n 2._o the_o cloud_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o manna_n 2._o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n 2._o ordinary_a as_o 1._o circumcision_n answer_v to_o our_o baptism_n col._n 1._o 2._o 2._o the_o passeover_n answer_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n after_o christ_n come_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o baptism_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o benefit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v from_o they_o they_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n do_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n but_o this_o ordinance_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o beget_v of_o life_n the_o other_o for_o confirm_v it_o it_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o sign_n iv._o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n domini_fw-la a_o sacrament_n take_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o rem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a which_o the_o school_n call_v proper_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o 2._o rem_fw-la coelestem_fw-la that_o which_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a which_o they_o term_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o principal_a thing_n exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o this_o sign_n must_v have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v the_o inward_a grace_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o divine_a grace_n else_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n and_o it_o must_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o god_n the_o command_n be_v for_o our_o warrant_n the_o promise_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o signum_fw-la be_v wash_v with_o water_n 2._o the_o signatum_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o vision_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a birth_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o pollution_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n so_o in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n the_o soul_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o john_n 15._o 5._o 3._o christ_n command_n be_v matth._n 28._o 19_o go_v and_o baptize_v 4._o his_o promise_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 19_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o nourish_v the_o soul._n 3._o a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o all_o that_o use_v the_o outward_a rite_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n matth._n 26._o 28._o v._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signis_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la not_o medii_fw-la man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v these_o thing_n be_v either_o 1._o simple_o necessary_a on_o man_n part_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o repentance_n 2._o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o they_o bar_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a profession_n the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n by_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o uncleanness_n witting_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o cut_v off_o no_o man_n be_v circumcise_v in_o those_o forty_o year_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o many_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v in_o that_o time_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v see_v that_o place_n john_n 3._o 5._o answer_v in_o my_o annotation_n vi_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o the_o pen_n ibid._n of_o itself_o write_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n move_v it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o sanctify_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n they_o hold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o need_v no_o preparation_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v that_o except_o the_o receiver_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v he_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v act_n 10._o 47._o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o actual_a do_v and_o
exercise_v of_o they_o the_o element_n be_v change_v relative_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o use_n and_o end_n though_o not_o substantial_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o beside_o their_o signification_n seal_v unto_o we_o our_o remission_n or_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n itself_o do_v not_o profit_n without_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o 241._o 2._o people_z be_v exhort_v to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o therefore_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n 105._o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n put_v forth_o no_o good_a motion_n at_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o there_o rely_v upon_o the_o external_a act_n of_o receive_v there_o be_v panis_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o panis_fw-la dominus_fw-la object_n act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la do_v remit_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n own_o institution_n 11._o some_o sign_n signify_v by_o nature_n as_o smoke_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fire_n the_o picture_n of_o my_o friend_n make_v i_o remember_v he_o 2._o other_o sign_n come_v whole_o from_o institution_n as_o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n call_v galead_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n and_o aptness_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o signify_v but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o end_n 2._o a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a for_o such_o a_o end_n a_o piece_n of_o wax_n annex_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o prince_n patent_n of_o pardon_n or_o other_o like_a deed_n be_v of_o far_o other_o use_n and_o great_a efficacy_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o ordinary_a wax_n be_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n be_v of_o far_o other_o use_n and_o of_o far_o great_a efficacy_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o ordinary_a bread_n be_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o it_o relationes_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la realem_fw-la mutationem_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la vii_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o apply_v the_o covenant_n of_o efficaeia_fw-la grace_n by_o sign_n and_o vouchsafe_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o this_o in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n there_o be_v excellent_a reason_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o contemptible_a a_o part_n of_o homage_n to_o he_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o only_o his_o will_n as_o a_o lord_n will_v have_v land_n pass_v by_o deliver_v a_o wand_n or_o twig_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o little_a water_n or_o wine_n sign_n and_o seal_v the_o conquer_a of_o my_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul._n 3._o christ_n have_v herein_o exceed_o condescend_v to_o his_o people_n weakness_n in_o apply_v grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o sign_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v sensitive_a thing_n to_o represent_v spiritual_a these_o sign_n inform_v the_o judgement_n work_n on_o the_o affection_n help_v the_o memory_n wonderful_o recall_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n a_o naked_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o a_o strong_a faith_n but_o these_o be_v great_a prop_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o weakness_n so_o gideon_n be_v confirm_v thomas_n when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n he_o act_v the_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o word_n viii_o since_o god_n have_v have_v a_o constitute_v church_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n segregated_a from_o all_o mankind_n he_o have_v have_v some_o stand_a sacrament_n even_o since_o abraham_n time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o 1._o they_o have_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o serve_v for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a end_n they_o have_v two_o so_o have_v we_o circumcision_n be_v for_o infant_n so_o be_v baptism_n the_o passeover_n for_o man_n grow_v so_o the_o lord_n supper_n circumcision_n be_v once_o administer_v the_o passeover_n often_o so_o baptism_n once_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o m._n bedf._n treat_n of_o the_o sac._n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 106._o they_o differ_v thus_o they_o be_v praenuntiatiuè_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o annunciatiuè_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v so_o austin_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o all_o people_n the_o matter_n of_o both_o they_o and_o our_o sacrament_n be_v one_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o 10._o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v christ._n the_o effect_n also_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o partake_n of_o christ_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n christ_n be_v more_o plentiful_o partake_v in_o we_o more_o spare_o in_o they_o cartw._n on_o rhem._n test._n circumcision_n be_v the_o same_o with_o baptism_n for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new-birth_n deut._n 30._o 6._o so_o baptism_n tit._n 3._o 5._o col._n 2._o 2._o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 11._o so_o baptism_n act_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o admittance_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n so_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o act_n 2._o 166._o it_o be_v the_o distinguish_a badge_n between_o they_o who_o be_v god_n people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o it_o be_v but_o once_o administer_v so_o baptism_n none_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n till_o they_o be_v circumcise_v exod._n 12._o nor_o be_v any_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 10_o 11._o so_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o baptism_n act_v 8._o 37_o 38._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n under_o the_o law_n so_o be_v baptism_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o distinguish_a badge_n under_o the_o law_n so_o be_v baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n deut._n 30._o 6._o so_o be_v baptism_n titus_n 3._o 5._o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 5._o it_o be_v partake_v of_o but_o once_o so_o baptism_n our_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n accidental_o only_a in_o 22._o thing_n concern_v the_o outward_a matter_n and_o form_n as_o their_o number_n quality_n clearness_n of_o signification_n and_o the_o like_a not_o essential_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o grace_v confirm_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 6._o 35._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o phil._n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11._o ix_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o two_o 190._o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o christ_n have_v establish_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a to_o which_o proper_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v seven_o add_v order_n matrimony_n confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n the_o father_n do_v common_o use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o a_o mystery_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o a_o straight_a signification_n to_o note_v the_o visible_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o faithful_a so_o there_o be_v but_o two_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o
to_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o seven_o for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o all_o sacrament_n if_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n be_v take_v proper_o and_o strait_o rainolds_n against_o hart._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o determine_v until_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n unction_n lombard_n which_o live_v 1151_o year_n after_o christ._n none_o but_o christ_n only_o can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n their_o schoolman_n alensis_n and_o holcot_n have_v deny_v confirmation_n to_o be_v from_o christ_n his_o institution_n their_o hugo_n lombard_n bonaventure_n alensis_n altisiodorus_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o cassander_n be_v not_o so_o extreme_a matrimony_n and_o confirmation_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n john_n the_o evangelist_n note_n that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a there_o come_v blood_n and_o water_n hence_o arise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n twice_o join_v they_o both_o together_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o &_o 12._o 12_o 13._o the_o father_n entreat_v precise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v only_o express_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n so_o ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n proper_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cyril_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o catechism_n only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 24._o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v only_o partake_v in_o these_o two_o paul_n acknowledge_v but_o these_o two_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o matrimony_n 1._o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sacrament_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o sacrament_n be_v but_o common_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n 3._o every_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o priest_n and_o votary_n see_v m._n cartw._n rejoynd_v par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 82_o 83._o cajetane_v deny_v that_o the_o text_n of_o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o ephes._n 5._o 32._o and_o jam._n 5._o 4._o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o papist_n have_v for_o three_o of_o their_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n do_v teach_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o ordain_v one_o sacrament_n for_o the_o clergy_n as_o order_n a_o second_o for_o the_o laity_n alone_o as_o marriage_n a_o three_o for_o catechize_v one_o as_o confirmation_n a_o four_o for_o sick_a one_o as_o unction_n a_o five_o for_o lapse_v one_o as_o penance_n these_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n thus_o argue_v there_o be_v seven_o defect_n of_o a_o man_n seven_o degree_n scripture_n of_o the_o body_n seven_o egyptian_a plague_n seven_o planet_n seven_o day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o shall_v add_v also_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest._n 65._o art_n 1._o x._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o to_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o care_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n whereto_o the_o gospel_n bind_v we_o viz._n to_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v out_o of_o a_o assure_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o help_v our_o endeavour_n 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v setle_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v perform_v the_o good_a thing_n seal_v up_o viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v especial_o three_o 1._o to_o strengthen_v faith_n 2._o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n atter_n of_o the_o sac._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o xi_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v may_v administer_v 3._o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o the_o sound_a protestant_a writer_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o sacrament_n may_v be_v dispense_v by_o any_o but_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o ordain_v 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o 2._o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o stock_n of_o god_n jer._n 3._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o much_o of_o this_o feed_n consist_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o christ_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o extend_v the_o same_o commission_n to_o all_o teach_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v efficacy_n unless_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o or_o a_o person_n make_v public_a and_o clothe_v with_o authority_n by_o ordination_n this_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v beget_v by_o another_o error_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n mr._n henderson_n second_o paper_n to_o the_o king_n the_o scripture_n join_v together_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o seal_n both_o belong_v to_o the_o officer_n who_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o m._n ball._n heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n which_o sentence_n do_v manifest_o shut_v out_o all_o private_a person_n from_o administration_n of_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cartw._n 2_o reply_n 11_o tractate_n the_o example_n of_o zipporah_n either_o be_v rash_a or_o singular_a and_o also_o no_o way_n like_o woman_n baptise_v circumcision_n be_v then_o command_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o minister_n matth._n 28._o she_o circumcise_v her_o son_n when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o these_o baptize_v chap._n viii_o of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o superstitious_a jewish_a ablution_n and_o legal_a sordibus_fw-la purification_n as_o certain_a representation_n of_o our_o baptism_n as_o mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o and_o heb._n 9_o 10._o sometime_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n mat._n 21._o 25._o act_n 1._o 5._o sometime_o for_o the_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1._o 5._o sometime_o by_o a_o metaphor_n for_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n matth._n 20._o 22._o luke_n 12._o 50._o last_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 15._o our_o lord_n take_v baptism_n as_o some_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o jew_n baptise_v of_o proselyte_n and_o wash_v of_o themselves_o from_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v know_v and_o usual_a among_o they_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o lord_n supper_n likewise_o from_o a_o custom_n observe_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o passeover_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o celebration_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o cake_n of_o bread_n and_o after_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o to_o break_v and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n as_o also_o after_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n whereunto_o that_o may_v have_v reference_n ps._n 116._o 12_o 13._o johns_n pref._n to_o his_o christian_n plea_n this_o custom_n nestrezat_n tableandu_fw-fr sacrament_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n cene_z also_o mention_n and_o say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n in_o give_v the_o bread_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o domestics_n set_v at_o a_o table_n use_v these_o word_n hold_v eat_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o our_o parent_n do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n and_o he_o quote_v deut._n 16._o 3._o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o engraff_n into_o christ_n
opinion_n of_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n overthrow_v 1._o the_o high_a and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v god_n free_a election_n to_o which_o only_a grace_n be_v tie_v 2._o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n proper_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 3._o the_o most_o powerful_a next_o and_o apply_v efficient_a which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3._o 5._o the_o papist_n thrust_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o babe_n as_o die_v without_o baptism_n into_o a_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la a_o place_n very_o near_a hell_n and_o their_o body_n out_o of_o christian_a burial_n as_o they_o call_v it_o into_o a_o unhallowed_a place_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n want_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o be_v save_v luke_n 23._o 43._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v see_v m._n perk._n cas._n of_o consc._n l._n 2._o p._n 108._o to_o 115._o baptism_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n command_v but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yet_o that_o necessity_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o perdition_n the_o person_n who_o must_v baptize_v 7._o the_o papist_n say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v and_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v baptize_v no_o woman_n be_v a_o fit_a minister_n of_o baptism_n for_o 1._o the_o minister_n in_o his_o ministerial_a action_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o a_o woman_n can_v do_v 2._o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o baptize_v be_v call_v also_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v a_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a and_o paul_n who_o will_v not_o permit_v a_o woman_n to_o teach_v ministerial_o will_v much_o less_o suffer_v she_o to_o baptize_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v set_v the_o king_n broad_a seal_n to_o any_o instrument_n but_o the_o lord_n keeper_n his_o fact_n be_v high_a treason_n and_o be_v there_o less_o danger_n in_o counterfeit_v the_o great_a seal_n 3._o of_o god_n covenant_n aquinas_n parte_fw-la tertia_fw-la quest._n 67._o artic._n 3._o say_v laiâ—us_fw-la potest_fw-la baptizare_fw-la and_o art_n 4._o mulier_fw-la potest_fw-la baptizare_fw-la that_o place_n matth._n 28._o be_v as_o strong_a against_o woman_n baptise_v as_o it_o be_v against_o their_o preach_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n can_v be_v pull_v asunder_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v also_o appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o minister_v there_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n cartwright_n deny_v woman_n and_o laic_n power_n whitgift_n and_o hooker_n plead_v for_o it_o but_o k._n james_n will_v have_v it_o appropriate_v to_o the_o 2._o minister_n the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o person_n consecrate_v baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o initiate_a disciple_n and_o make_v the_o first_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o collect_v the_o church_n and_o make_v disciple_n d._n tailor_n divine_a instit_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a sect._n 4._o zippora_fw-la circumcise_v her_o son_n before_o her_o husband_n moses_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o circumcision_n do_v appertain_v 2._o she_o do_v it_o in_o choler_n if_o the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n be_v observe_v viz._n wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o cyprian_a for_o thesis_n a_o error_n that_o he_o affirm_v baptizatos_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la rebaptizandos_fw-la and_o the_o donatist_n be_v esteem_v heretic_n for_o that_o reason_n no_o man_n may_v baptize_v himself_o smith_z be_v a_o se-baptist_n he_o baptize_v himself_o which_o neither_o john_n baptist_n nor_o any_o do_v before_o he_o how_o christ_n baptism_n and_o johns_n differ_v there_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o rite_n the_o same_o oblation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n for_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n vide_fw-la scultet_fw-la exercit._fw-la evangel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o infidel_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o christian_a parent_n some_o deny_v baptism_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n or_o other_o but_o only_o the_o inward_a baptism_n dell._n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v matthew_n 28._o 19_o 20_o mark_n 16._o 26._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n john_n 3_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n ezek._n 6._o 20._o that_o be_v at_o the_o birth_n his_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o witness_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o infant_n matth._n 19_o by_o baptism_n christian_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n 44._o of_o this_o kingdom_n antipoedobaptist_n acknowledge_v from_o matth._n 9_o 14._o rom._n 9_o 11._o that_o infant_n be_v save_v see_v psal._n 103._o 17._o christ_n command_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v infant_n be_v part_n of_o a_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 11._o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o hold_v col._n 2._o that_o baptism_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v also_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o divine_n gillesp._n miscel._n c._n 18._o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o covenant_n be_v circumcise_v for_o let_v the_o particular_a difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v never_o so_o many_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n m._n ball._n vide_fw-la rivet_n in_o gen._n 17._o that_o which_o confirm_v i_o 15._o in_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n where_o they_o baptize_v household_n where_o father_n and_o child_n be_v together_o be_v because_o of_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o of_o which_o we_o have_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o of_o any_o controvert_v point_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n suppose_v infant-baptism_n a_o nullity_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o any_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v lawful_o baptize_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o a_o person_n unbaptise_v himself_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n to_o other_o for_o certain_o until_o the_o anabaptist_n arise_v in_o germany_n all_o the_o baptize_v world_n be_v baptize_v while_o they_o be_v infant_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o anabaptist_n be_v baptize_v by_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n we_o must_v all_o turn_v seeker_n and_o be_v content_a without_o baptism_n till_o christ_n give_v some_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o heaven_n unto_o some_o man_n to_o be_v apostle_n in_o this_o business_n m._n marshal_n def._n of_o infant-bap_n p._n 245._o a_o man_n by_o embrace_v one_o error_n undertake_v for_o all_o of_o the_o same_o cognation_n and_o 3._o line_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n stand_v oblige_v through_o his_o engagement_n to_o this_o one_o error_n to_o maintain_v many_o erroneous_a and_o anti-evangelical_n opinion_n where_o ever_o god_n take_v parent_n into_o covenant_n he_o take_v their_o child_n also_o see_v 6._o deut._n 27._o 14_o 15._o 2._o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n as_o man_n there_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v it_o be_v passive_a we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o the_o union_n begin_v on_o his_o part_n so_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o infant_n while_o they_o be_v so_o may_v be_v true_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n luke_n 18._o 16._o one_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o go_v by_o to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o a_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n then_o to_o man_n of_o year_n a_o man_n profession_n may_v be_v unsound_a and_o hypocritical_a for_o the_o other_o i_o have_v god_n promise_n i_o will_v be_v
immediate_a parent_n be_v believer_n only_o in_o show_n answ._n 1._o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o child_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n in_o who_o we_o have_v as_o true_a a_o interest_n as_o the_o jew_n ever_o have_v act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o 38._o with_o 10._o 47._o gal._n 3._o 29._o rom._n 11._o 17._o so_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o child_n for_o then_o hezekiah_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v circumcise_v because_o he_o have_v a_o wicked_a father_n master_n lyford_v principle_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n chap._n 49._o object_n the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o only_o those_o infant_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o only_o holy_a answ._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o natural_a parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o mother_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o their_o immediate_a parent_n but_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n which_o have_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n rom._n 11._o 16._o by_o the_o name_n of_o root_n in_o that_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o next_o parent_n who_o peradventure_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a but_o those_o first_o parent_n of_o that_o people_n viz._n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o in_o charity_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n such_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o their_o child_n act._n 10._o 45._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o d._n gouge_n his_o catechism_n parent_n be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n their_o child_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 18._o 20._o so_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o parent_n prejudice_v not_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o by_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o those_o alone_o of_o who_o child_n be_v immediate_o beget_v and_o bear_v but_o their_o progenitor_n and_o ancestor_n also_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o church_n though_o many_o generation_n before_o for_o god_n make_v not_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o immediate_a seed_n only_o but_o with_o all_o his_o seed_n after_o they_o in_o their_o generation_n gen._n 17._o 7._o last_o be_v the_o next_o parent_n whosoever_o they_o will_v be_v yet_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v their_o mother_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n invest_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o unto_o the_o covenant_n down_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n either_o by_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o no_o church_n but_o not_o into_o the_o particular_a congregation_n no_o man_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o particular_a covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v into_o the_o whole_a or_o none_o if_o a_o heathen_a be_v convert_v in_o a_o congregation_n first_o he_o receive_v baptism_n afterward_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n m._n huds_n vindicat._n c._n 5._o see_v he_o c._n 6._o p._n 134_o 142._o a_o baptize_v person_n be_v baptize_v not_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n only_o but_o to_o all_o church_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o come_v he_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o baptize_v person_n all_o circumcise_a person_n have_v right_o thereby_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o any_o society_n exod._n 12._o 4_o 48._o deut._n 16._o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o place_n where_o 4._o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o so_o all_o baptize_v person_n have_v right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o every_o church_n where_o god_n have_v set_v his_o name_n m._n ainsworth_n to_o m._n paget_n seal_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n either_o national_a or_o congregational_n but_o principal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n divine_a warrant_n of_o inf._n bapt._n m._n ball_n in_o his_o catechism_n have_v this_o passage_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n communion_n with_o he_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v matth._n 28._o 19_o act_n 8._o 38._o and_o afterward_o explain_v himself_o it_o do_v say_v he_o solemn_o signify_v and_o seal_v their_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o admit_v member_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n appear_v because_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o see_v m._n huds_n ib._n quaest._n 2._o p._n 239._o see_v p._n 238._o whether_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n viz._n jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v baptize_v baldwin_n a_o luther_n a_o cas._n cons_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o case_z 8_o maintain_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o profess_a infidel_n if_o jure_fw-la belli_fw-la 4._o or_o the_o like_a way_n they_o come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n but_o he_o say_v si_fw-la infans_fw-la valetudinis_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la firmae_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o principiis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n instituatur_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la afferatur_fw-la rivet_n on_o gen._n 17._o allow_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o child_n of_o mere_a pagan_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o their_o own_o in_o that_o abraham_n servant_n buy_v with_o money_n or_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v there_o be_v a_o large_a promise_n to_o abraham_n stretch_v covenant_n to_o his_o seed_n not_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o to_o his_o proselyte_n servant_n but_o also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o house_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n gen._n 17._o 12_o 13._o which_o happy_o may_v grant_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o a_o christian_a sponsor_n that_o if_o a_o stranger_n or_o wicked_a man_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o child_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o his_o own_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v as_o his_o own_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n may_v be_v baptize_v 10._o many_o hold_v that_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n be_v either_o offer_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o tuition_n of_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n since_o the_o papist_n though_o gross_o erroneous_a do_v profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n baptism_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a baptism_n because_o albeit_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n god_n preserve_v the_o remnant_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o antichrist_n attersol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o see_v cap._n 6._o vide_fw-la balduinum_fw-la de_fw-la cas._n consc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o cas._n 7._o i_o dare_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n from_o rome_n i_o know_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o baptism_n can_v be_v administer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o entire_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v observe_v st_n augustine_n be_v resolve_v non_fw-la haereticus_fw-la sed_fw-la haeretici_fw-la manu_fw-la christus_fw-la baptizat_fw-la therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v very_o grave_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n doctor_n hampton_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o although_o there_o be_v many_o devise_n of_o man_n sinful_o annex_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o wicked_a opinion_n erroneous_o hold_v concern_v it_o among_o they_o yet_o baptism_n both_o be_v there_o rom._n 6._o 34._o &_o 1._o 7._o as_o god_n ordinance_n before_o these_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o so_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o ought_v also_o still_o to_o be_v retain_v the_o corruption_n only_o and_o the_o error_n be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v johnsons_n christian_a plea_n ch_n 3._o p._n 53._o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v
one_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n be_v answerable_a to_o circumcision_n retain_v in_o israel_n apostasy_n now_o circumcision_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o at_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o circumcise_v be_v without_o any_o new_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n accept_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o none_o may_v eat_v that_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o like_a manner_n also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o any_o so_o baptize_v return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n johns_n ibid._n c._n 3._o p._n 27._o whether_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v be_v baptize_v thes._n m._n cotton_n and_o m._n hooker_n oppose_v this_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o member-like_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v cut_v off_o also_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o communion_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v a_o heathen_a to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o supper_n nor_o their_o seed_n to_o baptism_n so_o neither_o dare_v we_o receive_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o his_o child_n to_o baptism_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o give_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o child_n of_o parent_n which_o be_v profess_v member_n of_o christ_n though_o cut_v off_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o offence_n commit_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n attersol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o say_v the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v baptize_v repetition_n of_o baptism_n or_o rebaptise_v nicen._n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o reason_n against_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v right_o baptize_v 1._o baptism_n be_v primary_o and_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new-birth_n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o our_o insition_n into_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v but_o once_o reâ—ascimur_fw-la 2._o in_o no_o place_n where_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v name_v be_v there_o any_o mention_n direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n of_o any_o rebaptise_v of_o it_o nor_o any_o order_n take_v about_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o have_v a_o quotiescunque_fw-la in_o the_o very_a institution_n 3._o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n which_o be_v but_o once_o administer_v nor_o to_o be_v administer_v any_o more_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o total_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o â—osh_fw-mi 5._o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v number_v among_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o reiterate_v a_o baptism_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v valid_a m._n marshal_n def._n of_o infant-bap_n p._n 68_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v arise_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n act._n 19_o 5._o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n the_o writer_n but_o of_o 3._o paul_n the_o speaker_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o johns_n disciple_n and_o hearer_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n some_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n that_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n do_v differ_v but_o few_o urge_v it_o â—or_a the_o reiterate_n of_o christ_n baptism_n baptisma_fw-la est_fw-la irreiterabile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la galatinus_n de_fw-fr arâ—an_n cathol_n verit_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 3._o the_o anabaptist_n or_o antipoedobaptist_n themselves_o will_v rather_o deny_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n then_o grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o rebaptise_v private_a baptism_n from_o st_n johns_n preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o open_a meeting_n we_o conclude_v that_o both_o damn_v preach_v and_o baptise_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o public_a assembly_n the_o baptism_n of_o midwife_n and_o in_o private_a house_n rise_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o john_n 3._o 5._o where_o some_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n rather_o of_o the_o material_a water_n wherewith_o man_n be_v wash_v whenas_o christ_n take_v it_o there_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o it_o shadow_v out_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o cool_v the_o great_a heat_n of_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n as_o water_n wash_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v foul_a beza_n and_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a action_n of_o faith_n but_o public_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n whereby_o another_o member_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n all_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v then_o do_v when_o all_o may_v best_o tâ—ke_v ibid._n knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o in_o corporation_n both_o of_o the_o university_n and_o also_o of_o the_o city_n and_o town_n none_o be_v admit_v in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o full_a congregation_n or_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n where_o all_o may_v be_v present_a and_o give_v their_o consent_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v incorporate_v when_o the_o assembly_n be_v great_a and_o when_o all_o may_v most_o convenient_o be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o public_a assembly_n when_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o gaoler_n act_v 16._o be_v baptize_v whether_o want_v water_n we_o may_v baptize_v with_o sand_n or_o water_n distil_v and_o 15._o compound_v this_o come_v at_o first_o from_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v which_o die_v unbaptise_v the_o minister_n may_v not_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n and_o element_n then_o with_o natural_a common_a and_o ordinary_a water_n we_o may_v allow_v mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mixture_n of_o compound_n water_n with_o common_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o no_o composition_n may_v be_v use_v then_o much_o less_o may_v any_o other_o sign_n be_v use_v and_o so_o the_o element_n clean_o change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n alter_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o sign_n in_o place_n of_o water_n see_v levit._n 10._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n in_o st_n augustine_n time_n yea_o before_o it_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o use_v to_o sign_v their_o b._n fore_n head_n with_o â—he_n cross_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v who_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reproach_v for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o bring_v thereof_o into_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v both_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o cross_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n also_o doctor_n rainolds_n against_o hart_n p._n 504._o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n carry_v his_o mark_n and_o his_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n hence_o come_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o we_o be_v initiaâ—ed_v and_o the_o same_o afterward_o use_v in_o all_o benediction_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o token_n they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v mede_n on_o ezek._n 20._o 20._o have_v not_o the_o popish_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n about_o the_o cross_n make_v we_o jealous_a of_o all_o use_n of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v this_o a_o decent_a ceremony_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o remind_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o warfare_n to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o do_v oblige_v they_o d._n burgess_n see_v weemses_n christian_n synagogue_n p._n 208._o and_o boy_n his_o remain_n p._n 166._o and_o mason_n sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 10._o the_o unconformist_n dispute_v against_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n not_o only_o as_o monument_n adversentur_fw-la of_o idolatry_n but_o as_o sign_n analogical_a of_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a signification_n in_o nature_n and_o use_n one_o with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n a_o will-worship_n have_v no_o ground_n
covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v seal_v and_o personal_o apply_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o sermon_n god_n renew_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v matth._n 26._o 22_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v therein_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v call_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n two_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o nourishment_n 1._o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o have_v get_v already_o as_o by_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o our_o life_n 2._o in_o child_n it_o serve_v to_o augment_v their_o part_n make_v they_o large_a strong_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a augmentation_n gospel-worship_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o proper_o seal_n unto_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o faith_n consecutiuè_fw-la by_o a_o consequence_n of_o speech_n because_o as_o seal_n confirm_v a_o thing_n so_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o receive_v but_o they_o be_v not_o formaliter_fw-la in_o a_o true_a proper_a sense_n seal_v unto_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o covenant_n all_o grace_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v but_o three_o cardinal_a grace_n especial_o as_o in_o the_o body_n nourish_v the_o stomach_n liver_n brain_n heart_n lung_n nourish_v they_o and_o you_o nourish_v all_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o indwelling_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o i'faith_o nourish_v that_o and_o you_o nourish_v all_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o seal_v to_o our_o condition_n 3._o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o do_v inflame_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o communion_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o spirit_n this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o beget_v but_o increase_n and_o strengthen_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v already_o wrought_v christ_n be_v convey_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o food_n the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v conversion_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o conversion_n but_o it_o suppose_v conversion_n it_o seal_v man_n conversion_n therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o let_v all_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o officer_n step_v up_o and_o cry_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n and_o then_o all_o other_o be_v to_o go_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la though_o the_o papist_n do_v corrupt_v it_o and_o so_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n afterward_o by_o mix_v their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o have_v that_o name_n at_o first_o because_o all_o other_o be_v send_v away_o and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v godly_a stay_v reason_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v it_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o which_o come_v hither_o must_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o believer_n second_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n there_o must_v be_v first_o life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o nourishment_n receive_v in_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v grace_n then_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n before_o conversis_fw-la three_o we_o be_v require_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o of_o our_o godliness_n examine_v what_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o soul._n four_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n all_o ignorant_a profane_a scandalous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o civil_a be_v hence_o exclude_v conversion_n be_v sometime_o and_o that_o improper_o in_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 18._o 3._o take_v for_o the_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o one_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o first_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o infuse_v of_o the_o first_o habit_n principle_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v convert_v at_o a_o sacrament_n another_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o expound_v pray_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n intentional_o to_o convert_v as_o a_o institution_n and_o another_o accidental_o to_o convert_v as_o a_o occasion_n philip_n goodwin_n evangelical_n communicant_a the_o assembly_n upon_o these_o ground_n think_v it_o fit_v that_o scandalous_a sinner_n though_o not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v 2._o because_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a eccles._n 3._o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n both_o to_o he_o that_o come_v unworthy_o and_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n from_o which_o they_o do_v prove_v all_o this_o be_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v with_o jude_n v._n 23._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o another_o proof_n add_v by_o the_o assembly_n be_v this_o there_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o keep_v unclean_a person_n from_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 13._o 5._o numb_a 9_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o and_o the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n continue_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o authoritative_a suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o a_o person_n not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wicked_a man_n say_v master_n hildersham_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o holy_a thing_n be_v profane_v thereby_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a confession_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n david_n be_v more_o honour_v for_o this_o psal._n 51._o then_o dishonour_v for_o his_o sin_n solomon_n leave_v his_o ecclesiaste_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n paul_n frequent_o mention_n his_o fault_n tertul._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la and_o other_o speak_v of_o it_o 1._o ebrius_fw-la infant_n erroneus_fw-la atque_fw-la furentes_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o 7._o incestuous_a person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o that_o church_n revel_v 2._o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o nicolaitan_n a_o profane_a person_n in_o augustine_n chrysostoms_n time_n tertullia_n and_o cyprian_n time_n in_o paul_n in_o johns_n time_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v call_v tremenda_fw-la mysteria_fw-la mystery_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o most_o terrible_a day_n and_o hour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o suspension_n be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n excommunicatio_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o power_n of_o suspend_v one_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v not_o uni_fw-la but_o unitati_fw-la to_o the_o eldership_n not_o to_o any_o one_o either_o minister_n or_o elder_n m._n gillesp._n aaron_n rod_n bloss_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o church-officer_n shall_v not_o admit_v all_o promiscuous_o but_o be_v careful_a who_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o supper_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cruel_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o they_o admit_v and_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n pareus_n say_v to_o those_o of_o heidelberg_n when_o i_o see_v your_o sacrament_n profanation_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o war_n of_o receive_v with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o a_o know_a unsanctified_a man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n anabapt_n 15._o 30_o 31_o christ_n know_v judas_n
administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o kind_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 28._o &_o 10._o 16._o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n also_o this_o be_v constant_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1414._o some_o northern_a counsel_n there_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacr._n eccles._n l._n 4._o c._n 28._o where_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v therefore_o for_o uniformity_n sake_n the_o church_n think_v fit_a that_o every_o where_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n although_o there_o be_v not_o wine_n or_o wheat_n in_o some_o country_n yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v carry_v to_o all_o as_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n aquinas_n part_n 3._o quaest._n 74._o art_n 1._o object_n some_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v abstemious_a and_o abhor_v wine_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o it_o may_v offend_v sickly_a person_n answ._n extraordinary_a case_n must_v not_o justle_v out_o ordinary_a law_n and_o custom_n vinum_fw-la in_o modica_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sumptum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la multum_fw-la aegrotanti_fw-la nocere_fw-la wine_n moderate_o take_v can_v much_o hurt_v the_o sick_a aquin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la object_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o conjunction_n or_o say_v they_o do_v so_o disjoin_a both_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o take_v one_o without_o the_o other_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a also_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n without_o the_o bread_n that_o disjunctive_a be_v put_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v one_o kind_n and_o omit_v the_o other_o but_o that_o great_a caution_n may_v be_v use_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o several_o because_o irreverence_n may_v be_v use_v in_o both_o sign_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o suffici_v not_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o holy_o in_o part_n unless_o we_o finish_v the_o whole_a action_n holy_o otherwise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v join_v together_o eight_o time_n object_n act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 20._o 7._o answ._n suppose_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v there_o mean_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n 49._o whereby_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a otherwise_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o have_v no_o thanksgiving_n because_o luke_n make_v only_o mention_v of_o prayer_n as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o cup_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o bread_n vers_fw-la 46_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a table_n from_o the_o similitude_n whereof_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v take_v he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o drink_n he_o say_v break_v bread_n they_o take_v bread_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n as_o foreseeing_a the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o papist_n command_v all_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n matth._n 26._o 27._o mark_v 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o mark_n say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o certain_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n viz._n in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o not_o so_o in_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o prevent_v that_o abuse_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o late_a have_v bring_v by_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o marriage_n it_o be_v honourable_a in_o or_o among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o virginity_n or_o single_a life_n although_o it_o be_v honourable_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v that_o some_o heretic_n will_v deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o prohibit_v it_o to_o some_o viz_o the_o clergy_n which_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o romanist_n lewd_o pervert_v and_o ridiculous_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o extend_v all_o to_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o one_o and_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v all_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o other_o and_o exclude_v the_o â—aity_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o say_v they_o that_o be_v all_z save_v priest_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o people_n doctor_n featleys_n grand_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ch_n 2._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v not_o express_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o foresee_v that_o impiety_n which_o in_o time_n humane_a presumption_n shall_v bring_v in_o upon_o and_o against_o his_o own_o institution_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n b._n mountag_n answ._n to_o the_o gagger_n of_o protest_v sect._n 36._o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v priest_n say_v they_o and_o alone_o present_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o first_o supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o priest_n not_o layman_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n ratione_fw-la concomitantiae_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o communicant_n and_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o disciple_n therefore_o paul_n extend_v this_o particle_n all_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o to_o man_n of_o all_o order_n condition_n state_n and_o sex_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o the_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n death_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o that_o helena_n of_o concomitancy_n which_o the_o lutheran_n also_o admit_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o 12._o gerhard_n do_v abound_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o be_v so_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o judicious_a man_n will_v defend_v it_o only_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o figment_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o transubstantiation_n this_o argument_n from_o concomitancy_n prove_v as_o well_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v the_o wine_n only_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o bread_n 2._o though_o christ_n whole_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n real_o yet_o not_o whole_o sacramental_o vide_fw-la pâ—cher_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 4._o object_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o say_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n for_o 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n absolute_o do_v this_o but_o of_o the_o cup_n conditional_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o therefore_o those_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v always_o be_v give_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o they_o only_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n answ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a cavil_n for_o the_o word_n do_v both_o command_v the_o thing_n and_o also_o show_v the_o end_n of_o do_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n have_v those_o word_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o cup._n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup._n we_o must_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o one_o and_o take_v and_o drink_v the_o other_o and_o whensoever_o we_o do_v so_o we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n object_n more_o irreverence_n will_v be_v show_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spill_v of_o it_o to_o which_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o communicant_n the_o wine_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o answ._n reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o a_o religious_a partake_n of_o it_o not_o in_o a_o necessary_a abstinence_n from_o one_o of_o the_o element_n the_o papist_n have_v cut_v out_o their_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o half_a a_o saviour_n by_o make_v their_o work_n joynt-purchase_n
of_o their_o salvation_n with_o he_o so_o they_o minister_v half_o a_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n cartw._n against_o the_o rhem._n on_o john_n 6._o our_o practice_n and_o profession_n be_v the_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o which_o i_o join_v issue_n with_o all_o papist_n live_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prime_n original_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o give_v birth_n and_o be_v to_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o alter_v it_o therefrom_o that_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n let_v all_o the_o papist_n living_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o popery_n b._n mountag_n answer_v to_o the_o gagger_n of_o protest_v sect._n 36._o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o father_n time_n as_o i_o can_v deduce_v almost_o out_o of_o every_o one_o this_o be_v every_o where_o the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a exorbitant_a church_n as_o cassander_n say_v and_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v in_o that_o church_n till_o about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o by_o much_o art_n collude_v and_o fine_a forgery_n be_v retain_v from_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n only_o keep_v in_o for_o a_o faction_n but_o mighty_o oppose_v by_o learned_a honest_a and_o conscionable_a catholic_n id._n ibid._n first_o if_o none_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n but_o the_o priest_n than_o none_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o priest_n for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v to_o those_o he_o give_v 27._o the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o the_o sign_n be_v both_o equal_a all_o communicant_n must_v drink_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o same_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o second_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n galat._n 3._o 15._o 5._o hebr._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o dead_a man_n will_n may_v not_o be_v change_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 22._o 20._o three_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o 26._o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 26._o 28._o luke_n 22._o 20._o why_o then_o shall_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bar_v from_o they_o four_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n must_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o be_v come_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o well_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o all_o the_o communicant_n must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o which_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v 1._o from_o the_o institution_n for_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o god_n command_n 2._o the_o apostle_n bid_v every_o one_o to_o try_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o wine_n so_o they_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v then_o but_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v 3._o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o be_v to_o make_v void_a christ_n two_o main_a end_n in_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o to_o represent_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v full_a nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o 8._o lord_n supper_n reason_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o 2._o no_o other_o sign_n be_v so_o significant_a and_o effectual_a as_o these_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o death_n psal._n 104._o 14_o 15._o prov._n 31._o 6._o 3._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n do_v constitute_v its_o essence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o sacrament_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o form_n 4._o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v change_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n remain_v then_o in_o like_a manner_n water_n in_o baptism_n may_v be_v change_v and_o yet_o be_v true_a baptism_n but_o the_o minister_n can_v baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n or_o element_n then_o with_o water_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 5._o if_o we_o grant_v a_o change_n in_o the_o sign_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n why_o may_v we_o not_o also_o change_v other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o minister_n appoint_v oâ—_n god_n and_o call_v by_o the_o church_n admit_v private_a person_n and_o receive_v other_o alteration_n enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papist_n bucan_n institut_n loc_n 48._o beza_n epist._n 2._o think_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o store_n of_o bread_n and_o plenty_n of_o wine_n sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n some_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v attersol_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o which_o christ_n command_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o example_n and_o yet_o boast_v that_o we_o have_v his_o supper_n and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o appoint_v for_o whereas_o we_o make_v four_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n there_o be_v which_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o minister_n other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o if_o we_o once_o admit_v any_o alteration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o part_n we_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o innovation_n and_o be_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n 15._o some_o make_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n â—_o cor_fw-la 10._o 16._o 2._o other_o make_v this_o break_v to_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n 3._o other_o 12._o hold_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o extreme_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o as_o a_o essential_a but_o a_o integral_a part_n the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n be_v continual_o observe_v by_o christ_n first_o institution_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a this_o act_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v such_o a_o principal_a act_n that_o the_o whole_a celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v have_v from_o thence_o this_o appellation_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n salmeron_n to_o be_v call_v break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v also_o a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n betoken_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o 24._o but_o the_o papist_n yet_o do_v not_o break_v it_o but_o gâ—ve_v it_o whole_a and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v for_o reverence_n sake_n lest_o some_o crumb_n of_o bread_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v or_o cut_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o christ_n break_v it_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v vossius_fw-la but_o balduinus_n the_o lutheran_n 10._o say_v they_o receive_v a_o perfect_a sacrament_n who_o intermit_v this_o fraction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v distribute_v it_o therefore_o say_v gerhard_n caena_fw-la and_o he_o perinde_v est_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la actione_n coenae_fw-la sive_fw-la antea_fw-la â—rangatur_fw-la balduin_n quote_v beza_n
the_o institution_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o tertullia_n time_n to_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o infant_n yet_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v christ_n institution_n we_o can_v do_v it_o especial_o know_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o add_v to_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o then_o they_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a when_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mystical_a signification_n in_o this_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n must_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v denote_v by_o water_n revel_v 17._o with_o christ_n thus_o bellarmine_n but_o it_o signify_v not_o this_o union_n either_o natural_o for_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v so_o in_o common_a feast_n nor_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o then_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v deliver_v it_o beside_o rev._n 17._o great_a water_n not_o a_o few_o drop_n signify_v the_o people_n and_o that_o not_o of_o believer_n but_o heathen_n and_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o they_o the_o drink_n then_o use_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n matth._n 26._o 29._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o water_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o another_o drink_n compound_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n some_o say_v this_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o he_o that_o drink_v vinum_fw-la dilutum_fw-la drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o drink_v merum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ever_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o with_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v 26._o frivolous_a the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o cyprian_a 24._o plead_v for_o it_o yet_o jansenius_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o wine_n but_o none_o for_o water_n though_o bellarmine_n 11._o impudent_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o proof_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o viz._n tradition_n for_o both_o scripture_n for_o neither_o and_o labour_n violent_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n another_o way_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v calix_n domini_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n hold_v that_o water_n be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la jansenius_n say_v it_o appear_v by_o scripture_n though_o not_o express_o yet_o implicit_o that_o there_o be_v water_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n consecrate_v because_o there_o be_v wine_n in_o it_o and_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o use_v not_o to_o drink_v mere_a wine_n but_o allay_v with_o water_n this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o cartw._n beat_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n especial_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n country_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v strong_a the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o 14._o wine_n as_o there_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n which_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a reason_n because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o country_n to_o correct_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o they_o use_v for_o a_o mystical_a sense_n to_o express_v the_o mixture_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o christ_n blood_n water_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v for_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o aquarii_n use_v only_a water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o pretence_n of_o sobriety_n which_o haeresibus_fw-la cyprian_n confute_v only_o upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n that_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o christ_n ordain_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n only_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o not_o water_n therefore_o we_o account_v not_o that_o to_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n water_n be_v use_v first_o of_o sobriety_n then_o of_o ceremony_n at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v of_o necessity_n dr_n fulk_n against_o martin_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n christ_n action_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v four_o first_o he_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o likewise_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o 26._o purpose_n of_o god_n decree_a to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n second_o christ_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o that_o use_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v effective_a to_o make_v the_o element_n now_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n so_o it_o be_v significative_a represent_v the_o action_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o fit_v christ_n manhood_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n three_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o god_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o christ_n manhood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o break_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n especial_o beside_o other_o suffering_n throughout_o his_o life_n and_o by_o rend_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o 5._o four_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o every_o one_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o and_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o to_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o same_o the_o text_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o by_o the_o which_o word_n blessing_n he_o imply_v a_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n hence_o they_o call_v they_o verba_fw-la operatoria_fw-la and_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v compose_v be_v natural_a the_o thing_n have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o institution_n be_v necessary_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v what_o they_o be_v not_o now_o we_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o recite_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o papist_n order_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v read_v all_o the_o other_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o speak_v it_o secret_o so_o that_o none_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n because_o christ_n pray_v alone_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o consecration_n do_v he_o so_o at_o the_o sacrament_n time_n 2._o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n speak_v it_o secret_o because_o if_o he_o speak_v aloud_o he_o can_v be_v so_o intent_n to_o what_o be_v say_v why_o then_o do_v they_o command_v such_o loud_a noise_n by_o their_o organ_n in_o sing_v how_o can_v they_o be_v attentive_a then_o 3._o lest_o that_o form_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v vilify_v why_o not_o then_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v most_o expedient_a 1._o for_o the_o receiver_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o custom_n say_v vossius_fw-la be_v long_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v unseemly_a to_o have_v the_o bread_n put_v or_o the_o wine_n pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o minister_n this_o custom_n come_v from_o a_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o the_o sign_n 2._o the_o receiver_n must_v
institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o 28._o especial_o at_o the_o 26._o vers_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v controver_n this_o cup._n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o person_n can_v not_o fulfil_v for_o they_o live_v not_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o in_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v by_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n administer_v it_o otherwise_o if_o the_o precept_n takâ—_n fat_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o what_o warrant_n have_v any_o priest_n now_o to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nay_o what_o command_v have_v any_o faithful_a at_o all_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v idolatrous_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o 76._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o in_o their_o masse-book_n they_o call_v the_o cross_n itself_o our_o only_a hope_n those_o text_n be_v against_o go_v to_o mass_n psal._n 26._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh_n 5._o 21._o many_o will_v say_v they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v catch_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o she_o apologise_v that_o the_o other_o have_v her_o body_n but_o he_o her_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 27._o rom._n 11._o 4._o god_n people_n have_v their_o knee_n for_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o heart_n 1_o king_n 19_o origen_n say_v he_o can_v not_o bend_v the_o knee_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n and_o the_o knee_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o satan_n see_v b._n daven_n determ_fw-la 7._o revel_v 7._o 3._o they_o have_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n because_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o profession_n that_o mark_n be_v obvious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o policy_n may_v have_v overreach_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o require_v only_o external_a bow_v keep_v his_o heart_n still_o unto_o god_n matth._n 4._o 10._o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o not_o sin_n as_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v there_o by_o violent_a compulsion_n this_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o they_o 2._o if_o in_o travel_n a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v their_o folly_n so_o as_o he_o show_v no_o reverence_n at_o all_o or_o approbation_n by_o bend_v his_o knee_n uncover_v his_o head_n or_o otherwise_o com._n king_n edward_z the_o 6_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o lady_n mary_n to_o have_v mass_n in_o her_o house_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 653._o the_o bow_v of_o naaman_n speak_v of_o in_o 2_o king_n 5._o 8._o be_v genuflexio_fw-la obsequii_fw-la not_o imitativa_fw-la a_o bow_v to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o idol_n 2._o elisha_n word_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v a_o approbation_n or_o permission_n of_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v but_o a_o mere_a form_n of_o valediction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o our_o language_n adieu_o or_o farewell_o or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o enallage_n temporis_fw-la very_o usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n past_a of_o private_a receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o such_o a_o family_n exod._n 12._o 46._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o but_o a_o handful_n or_o household_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o private_a separate_a family_n but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o come_v together_o and_o to_o supper_n stay_v one_o for_o another_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o that_o in_o the_o confluence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o publicknesse_n of_o the_o action_n the_o increase_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v express_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o paul_n oppose_v the_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v take_v unto_o a_o private_a house_n where_o man_n satisfy_v their_o hunger_n it_o be_v note_v of_o a_o christian_a jew_n desperate_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n that_o he_o be_v 151._o with_o his_o bed_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n the_o pure_a and_o best_a reform_a church_n this_o day_n in_o savoy_n germany_n france_n and_o divers_a other_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a meeting_n in_o my_o judgement_n say_v master_n cartwright_n it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o administer_v either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n and_o it_o be_v less_o tolerable_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o have_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o representation_n of_o brotherly_a communion_n more_o than_o baptism_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o administer_a of_o the_o communion_n to_o infant_n be_v a_o rite_n as_o ancient_a as_o cyprian_n 6._o time_n and_o a_o rite_n that_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n above_o 600_o year_n innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o augustine_n conclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o child_n receive_n this_o sacrament_n from_o john_n 6._o 53._o it_o may_v well_o conclude_v for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o capable_a of_o that_o mystery_n for_o though_o it_o speak_v rather_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v yet_o because_o the_o sacramental_a be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o that_o and_o whosoever_o do_v indeed_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n can_v choose_v but_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o forward_a to_o do_v it_o sacramental_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v and_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v christ_n require_v in_o all_o person_n about_o to_o communicate_v three_o principal_a act_n of_o reason_n one_o be_v before_o and_o two_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o first_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v 11._o â—_o man_n examine_v himself_o the_o second_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o three_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o all_o which_o three_o be_v act_n of_o judgement_n can_v agree_v unto_o infant_n be_v person_n void_a of_o judgement_n 4._o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v four_o first_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o christ_n person_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o we_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o benefit_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o cant._n 5._o 10._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o his_o action_n and_o suffering_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 26._o 3._o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o these_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meritorious_a luke_n 22_o 20._o 4._o with_o what_o affection_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n his_o bowel_n be_v then_o full_a of_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v the_o last_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o life_n second_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v ordinance_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v newborn_a the_o element_n there_o be_v our_o great_a matter_n of_o nourishment_n three_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a ordinance_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n four_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v renew_v all_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n john_n 6._o 54._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 1._o a_o badge_n of_o a_o christian_n profession_n 2._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o a_o map_n of_o heaven_n 4._o a_o mean_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o supper_n promote_v this_o communion_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 2._o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o it_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n make_v a_o part_n of_o we_o there_o be_v significant_a rite_n invest_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o blessing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v christ_n be_v there_o convey_v over_o to_o a_o believer_n use_v this_o be_v my_o
6._o 36._o so_o to_o gospel-repentance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sin_n 2._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n a_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n go_v along_o with_o gospel-repentance_n zec._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 7._o 16._o hos._n 11._o 12._o a_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o lie_v 3._o a_o self-judging_a psal._n 51._o 4._o condemn_v his_o act_n and_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n hos._n 14._o 8._o dan._n 4._o 27._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n isa._n 55._o 7._o poenitentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la contritio_fw-la sed_fw-la side_n luther_n therefore_o the_o lutheran_n common_o make_v faith_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o non_fw-la pars_fw-la sed_fw-la principium_fw-la p._n martyr_n one_o say_v true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o humble_a lament_v and_o bewail_v of_o our_o sin_n our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o wicked_a life_n whereby_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a death_n even_o a_o give_v ourselves_o so_o to_o consider_v and_o feel_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o anger_v god_n and_o enforce_v his_o justice_n to_o punish_v we_o till_o it_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o ache_v and_o be_v trouble_v perplex_a and_o disquiet_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o psal._n 38._o 18._o joel_n 2._o 12._o jam._n 4._o 9_o so_o david_n and_o peter_n weep_v for_o their_o sin_n 2._o a_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o god_n particular_o prov._n 28._o 13._o psal._n 32._o 3_o 5._o judge_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o and_o to_o perish_v eternal_o david_n say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o iniquity_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n and_o john_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 3._o a_o earnest_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o power_n against_o it_o in_o the_o 5._o name_n of_o christ._n david_n psal._n 51._o say_v sprinkle_v i_o with_o hyssop_n that_o be_v forgive_v i_o for_o his_o blood_n sake_n who_o that_o hyssop_n represent_v we_o must_v take_v word_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o receive_v we_o gracious_o 4._o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o reform_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o our_o transgression_n to_o resist_v and_o forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o righteousness_n i._n e._n a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o leave_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o know_v condemn_v and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o know_v require_v a_o fix_a resolution_n of_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v in_o consideration_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o have_v send_v christ_n to_o save_v the_o penitent_a the_o antinomian_o say_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n once_o justify_v and_o in_o christ_n need_v not_o repentance_n they_o cry_v down_o this_o as_o a_o un_fw-we gospel-like_a practice_n and_o dislike_v mourn_a for_o sin_n they_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n our_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n indeed_o can_v satisfy_v god_n christ_n have_v do_v that_o lay_v down_o a_o price_n answerable_a to_o the_o debt_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v inseparable_o annex_v repentance_n and_o remission_n act._n 2._o 38._o &_o 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o 22._o and_o he_o require_v not_o only_o a_o initial_a repentance_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n state_n but_o a_o daily_a repentance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n he_o must_v daily_o wash_v his_o foot_n see_v gal._n 5._o 31._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v repentance_n heb._n 6._o repentance_n be_v evangelical_n and_o a_o duty_n in_o regenerate_a person_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11._o 18._o repentance_n second_o because_o none_o but_o regenerate_a person_n can_v perform_v it_o to_o bewail_v sin_n and_o aggravate_v it_o justify_v god_n condemn_v themselves_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ._n three_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v it_o and_o threaten_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o some_o place_n join_v repentance_n and_o pardon_n together_o act._n 5._o 31._o luke_n 24._o 47._o some_o it_o and_o faith_n mar._n 1._o 15._o act._n 20._o 21._o four_o christ_n john_n baptist_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v repentance_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o mark_v 6._o 12._o five_o because_o it_o may_v and_o do_v work_v most_o kind_o in_o and_o with_o faith_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o six_o because_o it_o conform_v we_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o hate_v and_o subdue_a sin_n in_o we_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o victory_n over_o it_o what_o the_o pump_n be_v to_o the_o ship_n repentance_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o keep_v it_o clean_o seven_o because_o we_o have_v still_o flesh_n in_o we_o to_o be_v awe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v cherish_v repentance_n object_n justification_n be_v but_o one_o indivisible_a act_n of_o grace_n pardon_v all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forgiveness_n 1._o in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n so_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v actual_o pardon_v at_o the_o first_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o repent_v 2._o in_o foro_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n so_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n of_o their_o pardon_n till_o we_o actual_o repent_v of_o they_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o whole_a christian_a conversation_n and_o a_o work_n to_o be_v ordinary_o practise_v though_o there_o be_v one_o great_a and_o universal_a repentance_n for_o the_o change_n of_o our_o state_n in_o revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o chap._n among_o the_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v all_o convert_v of_o four_o of_o they_o he_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n revel_v 2._o 5._o &_o 3._o 13_o 19_o but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a season_n wherein_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n call_v his_o people_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o more_o full_a and_o extraordinary_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o when_o we_o shall_v more_o strict_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v much_o enlarge_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o judg._n 2._o there_o be_v five_o special_a time_n for_o renew_v of_o repentance_n first_o the_o time_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o we_o in_o any_o special_a correction_n 1._o god_n expect_v and_o require_v it_o then_o isa._n 22._o the_o first_o 15_o verse_n zeph._n 2._o begin_v 11_o 2._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v ordinary_o practise_v it_o then_o jeremiah_n job_n david_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 40._o 3._o god_n have_v severe_o threaten_v they_o when_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o such_o time_n 2_o chron._n 28_o 22._o jer._n 5._o 3._o amos_n 4._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o remove_v the_o rod_n or_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o blessing_n second_o another_o special_a time_n when_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n be_v upon_o their_o fall_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n as_o david_n after_o defile_v urijah_n wife_n psal._n 51._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o so_o ezra_n 9_o when_o the_o people_n have_v marry_v with_o strange_a wife_n they_o weep_v exceed_o so_o when_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v wrap_v themselves_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o peter_z when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n our_o sorrow_n do_v not_o make_v god_n amends_o or_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n when_o it_o be_v kindle_v it_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n it_o satisfy_v not_o god_n but_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v subdue_v three_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v any_o of_o his_o people_n to_o any_o special_a service_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o he_o and_o the_o church_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o renew_v their_o
consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o repentance_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o point_n of_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a to_o confess_v and_o lament_v they_o before_o god_n humble_o crave_v pardon_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o reform_v and_o amend_v our_o life_n cast_v away_o all_o our_o transgression_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n now_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o he_o that_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o most_o effectual_a argument_n and_o mighty_a motive_n in_o the_o world_n do_v we_o not_o here_o see_v that_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v live_v in_o be_v most_o loathsome_a to_o god_n for_o have_v he_o not_o hate_v they_o with_o infinite_a hatred_n will_v he_o have_v inflict_v such_o horrible_a punishment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n his_o only_a son_n by_o they_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o they_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o ourselves_o expose_v we_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o intolerable_a evil_n unless_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v free_v from_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v but_o upon_o our_o repentance_n god_n have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n discover_v such_o infinite_a abomination_n of_o sin_n and_o withal_o such_o infinite_a grace_n to_o the_o sinner_n that_o this_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o paul_n say_v all_o we_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n and_o we_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v we_o must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n if_o ever_o we_o will_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o mark_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o repentance_n be_v right_a 1._o if_o it_o be_v speedy_a and_o without_o delay_n satan_n always_o say_v it_o be_v either_o too_o soon_o 9_o to_o repent_v as_o in_o youth_n or_o too_o late_a as_o in_o old-age_n 2._o constant_n not_o cast_v it_o aside_o because_o we_o repent_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n 3._o voluntary_a and_o so_o a_o filial_a not_o a_o force_a repentance_n voluntary_a repentance_n speak_v love_n to_o god_n force_a love_n to_o ourselves_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v deep_a and_o thorough_a repentance_n suitable_a to_o our_o sin_n the_o great_a sinner_n if_o gracious_a have_v the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o their_o joy_n be_v the_o more_o full_a after_o psa._n 22._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 14._o 14._o iii_o love_n this_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o long_a desire_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n or_o a_o willing_a that_o good_a to_o one_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o double_a union_n first_o mystical_a with_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o one_o another_o by_o love_n second_o moral_a a_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n joh._n 17._o 11._o see_v 21_o 22_o 23._o v._n act._n 4._o 32._o christ_n be_v 1._o incarnate_a for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one_o ephes._n 1._o 10._o 2._o this_o be_v often_o inculcate_v in_o christ_n sermon_n john_n 15._o 17._o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o propound_v to_o we_o a_o pattern_n of_o charity_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o unity_n be_v the_o beauty_n strength_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 1._o 14._o see_v isa._n 11._o 6._o 3._o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n isa._n 2_o 15_o 16._o 4._o christ_n aim_v at_o this_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v four_o thing_n say_v augustine_n first_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o chief_a love_n second_o himself_o god_n give_v no_o commandment_n for_o one_o to_o love_v himself_o because_o he_o command_v one_o to_o love_n god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o to_o love_v he_o as_o to_o enjoy_v he_o which_o one_o can_v do_v without_o love_n of_o himself_o three_o to_o love_v man_n as_o man_n 1_o thess._n 3._o 12._o four_o to_o love_v all_o the_o 14._o saint_n the_o brotherhood_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o those_o which_o love_v saint_n as_o saint_n or_o because_o saint_n must_v needs_o love_v they_o all_o ephes._n 1._o 15._o col._n 1._o 4._o philem_n 5._o our_o love_n must_v be_v 1._o sincere_a or_o without_o hypocrisy_n rom._n 12._o 9_o it_o be_v so_o when_o we_o cleave_v to_o what_o ever_o be_v good_a in_o he_o and_o abhor_v what_o be_v evil_a in_o he_o 2._o fervent_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o 3._o constant_n a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v also_o love_v our_o enemy_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o it_o be_v report_v of_o john_n that_o in_o his_o old-age_n be_v unable_a by_o weakness_n to_o speak_v rivet_n long_o unto_o the_o congregation_n he_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o â—n_a stead_n of_o a_o long_a sermon_n ingeminate_v this_o precept_n diligite_fw-la filioli_fw-la diligite_fw-la little_a child_n love_n love_v one_o another_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a disciple_n because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o himself_o christ_n call_v it_o the_o new_a commandment_n because_o excellent_a or_o because_o solemn_o 12._o renew_v by_o he_o john_n 13._o 34._o these_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o light_n from_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n john_n 13._o 35._o he_o that_o love_v not_o be_v not_o of_o god_n there_o be_v high_a eulogy_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 17._o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o jam._n 2._o 8._o we_o must_v neither_o wish_v nor_o do_v they_o any_o more_o hurt_n than_o we_o will_v wish_v or_o do_v to_o ourselves_o 2._o we_o shall_v real_o promote_v his_o good_a as_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 24._o we_o be_v 1._o to_o pray_v for_o they_o heb._n 13._o 3._o 2._o counsel_v they_o heb._n 3._o 13._o 3._o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n mat._n 25._o lat_fw-la end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n upon_o his_o death_n institute_v that_o supper_n as_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n 8._o of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o ratify_v thereby_o so_o also_o to_o be_v a_o communion_n the_o high_a outward_a pledge_n ratification_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n and_o amity_n among_o his_o member_n themselves_o m._n thomas_n goodwin_n christ_n the_o universal_a peacemaker_n part_n 2._o sect._n 2._o yet_o the_o great_a wall_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grace_n press_v with_o the_o like_a necessity_n towards_o man_n that_o say_v be_v towards_o god_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v kiss_v each_o other_o at_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v call_v osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n in_o sign_n of_o love_n d._n clerk_n some_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n these_o man_n show_v manifest_a contempt_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o malice_n they_o will_v want_v it_o 2._o such_o profess_v they_o will_v live_v still_o in_o malice_n and_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o need_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o the_o love-feast_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v their_o mutual_a love_n one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o st_n chrysostome_n make_v the_o love-feast_n to_o be_v after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v use_v to_o have_v a_o great_a feast_n to_o which_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v invite_v on_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o rich_a this_o they_o do_v partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o institute_v fuller_n the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o full_a supper_n and_o partly_o in_o expression_n of_o their_o perfect_a love_n towards_o all_o man_n these_o agapae_n or_o love_n feast_n
we_o come_v to_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v far_o better_o than_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_n and_o long_o after_o these_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o covet_v they_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n will_v satisfy_v we_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v exercise_v faith_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n view_v the_o argument_n the_o ordinance_n itself_o afford_v 1._o here_o be_v christ_n crucify_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o he_o clear_o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o soul_n christ._n in_o particular_a he_o apply_v it_o to_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o run_v over_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o christ_n agony_n and_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o my_o lord_n for_o my_o poor_a soul._n 2._o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o hither_o on_o purpose_n because_o thou_o be_v weak_a he_o will_v cherish_v weak_a beginning_n mat._n 12._o 20._o for_o our_o affection_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o joy_n comfort_n and_o reverence_n mystery_n see_v 2_o chron._n 30._o 21._o &_o mat._n 26._o 30._o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n and_o thankful_a praise_v he_o thankfulness_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o ordinance_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o feast_n and_o banquet_n because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v which_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o take_v in_o they_o hence_o the_o very_a sacrament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o give_a thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n the_o outward_a duty_n be_v comfortable_a circumcision_n be_v a_o bloody_a rite_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o inward_a sweetness_n john_n 4._o 32._o in_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n blessed_v the_o bread_n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v thanks_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o poor_a soul_n fear_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o of_o those_o excellent_a mystery_n chrysostom_n call_v this_o table_n horribilis_fw-la mystica_fw-la mensa_fw-la psal._n 68_o 35._o mix_v affection_n do_v best_a in_o a_o mix_a state_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o 11._o hos._n 3._o 7._o for_o our_o thought_n we_o must_v meditate_v 1._o on_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v 2._o on_o the_o dainty_n prepare_v 3._o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o prepare_v they_o 4._o on_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o faithful_a people_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o affection_n and_o thought_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o taste_v the_o wine_n we_o shall_v consider_v its_o property_n psal._n 104._o 15._o judg._n 9_o 13._o so_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wine_n engender_v new_a spirit_n warm_v and_o refine_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n infuse_v a_o new_a vigour_n into_o the_o soul._n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 108._o but_o with_o his_o person_n whole_a christ._n there_o be_v two_o element_n to_o signify_v this_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n our_o communion_n be_v with_o his_o whole_a person_n with_o christ_n invest_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o office_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o furnish_v with_o rich_a grace_n and_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o we_o partake_v of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o prophet_n righteousness_n as_o a_o priest_n grace_n and_o glory_n as_o a_o king_n what_o must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o we_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o well-doing_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o psal._n 34._o 8._o some_o disciple_n have_v go_v from_o this_o supper_n triumph_v and_o trample_v upon_o satan_n as_o lion_n breathe_v fire_n say_v chrysostome_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o ordinance_n present_o either_o it_o may_v come_v from_o want_n of_o preparation_n or_o from_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o preparation_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 15_o 16._o or_o want_v of_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o preparation_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o or_o from_o want_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o that_o duty_n isa._n 57_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o or_o because_o we_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o former_a neglect_n psal._n 32._o 4_o 5._o god_n may_v deny_v we_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o our_o benefit_n 1._o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 2._o to_o try_v our_o grace_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v more_o diligent_o search_v into_o our_o own_o soul_n psal._n 77._o 6._o how_o oft_o ought_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n communicate_v only_o once_o a_o year_n viz._n at_o easter_n which_o superstitious_a custom_n many_o of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n follow_v calvin_n 4._o institut_n 43._o &_o 46._o roundly_o profess_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v at_o least_o once_o a_o week_n the_o christian_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a 2._o church_n take_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n because_o they_o do_v look_v to_o die_v every_o day_n now_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v administer_v every_o month_n object_n the_o passeover_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n succee_v be_v celebrate_v once_o a_o year_n and_o therefore_o once_o only_o for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a answ._n god_n ordain_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o only_a in_o the_o year_n and_o on_o a_o certain_a month_n and_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v many_o other_o visible_a sign_n to_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n they_o have_v sacrifice_n every_o day_n and_o legal_a wash_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v often_o solemnize_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v often_o unto_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o duty_n be_v infer_v from_o this_o text_n by_o peter_n martyr_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la aretius_n hyperius_n tossâ—nus_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la dickson_n and_o mr_n pemble_n see_v johnsons_n christian_a plea_n chap._n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o solemnize_v it_o every_o lord_n day_n act_v 20._o 7._o yea_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a exercise_n as_o often_o almost_o as_o they_o have_v any_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 42._o and_o this_o custom_n long_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n but_o also_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o augastine_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n until_o by_o man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n malice_n the_o commonness_n of_o the_o action_n expose_v it_o to_o contempt_n grotii_fw-la we_o shall_v come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n but_o want_v of_o occasion_n or_o some_o just_a impediment_n there_o be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o custom_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n every_o lord_n 3._o day_n every_o one_o not_o receive_v without_o lawful_a excuse_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o some_o sort_n renew_v and_o which_o bucer_n advise_v k._n edward_n in_o this_o land_n to_o restore_v again_o whether_o if_o a_o ordinance_n and_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n in_o other_o ordinance_n can_v be_v so_o administer_v but_o that_o by_o some_o which_o partake_v of_o it_o it_o will_v notorious_o be_v profane_v that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o non-administration_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o for_o want_v of_o order_n and_o government_n to_o keep_v off_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o unworthy_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v suspend_v again_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n continue_v there_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n where_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o one_o master_n jeane_n entitle_v the_o want_n of_o church-government_n no_o warrant_n for_o a_o total_a omission_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v there_o pag._n 18._o next_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o use_n comfort_n and_o edification_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v although_o it_o be_v much_o against_o their_o will_n accidental_o prejudicial_a unto_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a intruder_n pag_n 35._o that_o which_o give_v a_o right_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v faith_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la profession_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o where_o church-government_n be_v not_o settle_v there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n ergò_fw-la many_o that_o have_v right_a unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o administration_n pag._n 48_o 49._o some_o think_v that_o the_o suppose_a sin_n of_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o 265._o unworthy_a person_n be_v easy_o avoid_v if_o the_o minister_n give_v not_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o each_o communicant_a out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o communicant_n divide_v the_o element_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o in_o either_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o any_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n distribute_v the_o sacramental_a element_n particular_o and_o several_o out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o each_o communicant_a nay_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v probable_a because_o he_o speak_v unto_o these_o who_o he_o give_v the_o supper_n unto_o only_o joint_o and_o in_o general_a take_v eat_v drink_v pag._n 51._o only_o such_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v such_o juridical_o for_o though_o say_v m._n ball_n in_o course_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v dog_n yet_o in_o public_a esteem_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v dog_n nor_o use_v as_o dog_n till_o the_o church_n have_v so_o pronounce_v of_o they_o page_n 61._o breach_n of_o the_o command_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n material_a or_o personal_a 1._o material_a when_o the_o worship_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v as_o in_o the_o popish_a mass_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o element_n 2._o personal_n when_o the_o worship_n itself_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n pure_a but_o the_o person_n communicate_v waâ—â—â—ing_a in_o requisite_a qualification_n the_o former_a be_v chargeable_a upon_o the_o minister_n administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o late_a so_o he_o prevent_v they_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v pag._n 67._o he_o quote_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o m._n ball_n in_o come_v to_o god_n ordinance_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n principal_o who_o have_v call_v we_o thither_o be_v there_o present_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n and_o with_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v there_o meet_v together_o at_o god_n commandment_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v no_o communion_n unless_o it_o be_v external_n and_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o internal_a and_o essential_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a only_o external_n with_o the_o wicked_a our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o necessary_a enjoin_v by_o god_n not_o leave_v to_o our_o will_n or_o pleasure_n our_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o ordinance_n be_v unwilling_a on_o our_o part_n suffer_v not_o affect_v if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o hinder_v it_o lawful_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n to_o have_v a_o solemn_a fast_o together_o with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v so_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fast_a the_o other_o a_o feast_n the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o solemn_a testification_n of_o sorrow_n the_o other_o of_o joy_n jud._n 20._o 26._o esth._n 4._o 16._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 26_o 29._o luk._n 22._o 17_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v love-feast_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 34._o &_o jude_n v._n 12._o tertul._n apol._n c._n 39_o of_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n some_o have_v write_v book_n for_o paibody_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n other_o against_o temple_n it_o calvinc_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o reverence_n of_o kneel_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o sign_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o resolute_a profession_n of_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o gesture_n eucharist_n some_o much_o urge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n example_n and_o a_o table-gesture_n for_o sit_v christ_n example_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o express_v what_o gesture_n he_o use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v 2._o it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o commandment_n in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o service_n as_o preach_v pray_v therefore_o neither_o in_o this_o 3._o it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o commandment_n in_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o action_n therefore_o neither_o in_o this_o 4._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o gesture_n be_v take_v up_o occasional_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n therein_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o meal_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o 12._o do_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o gesture_n of_o meal_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n and_o long_o before_o at_o meal_n to_o lie_v on_o their_o bed_n lean_v on_o their_o elbow_n and_o support_v themselves_o with_o pillow_n so_o the_o evangelist_n word_n signify_v chap._n xi_o of_o extraordinary_a religious_a duty_n fast_v feast_v and_o vow_n i._o of_o fast_v since_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n command_v the_o jew_n a_o solemn_a and_o anniversary_n fast_o in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n numb_a 24._o 7._o leu._n 16._o 31._o &_o 22._o 27_o 29._o since_o there_o be_v example_n of_o many_o pious_a person_n fast_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o since_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o frequent_a commendation_n of_o fast_v matth._n 9_o 14._o &_o 6._o 16._o &_o 17._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o &_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o 3._o act._n 9_o 9_o &_o 13._o 2._o &_o 14._o 23._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v do_v belong_v to_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o some_o holy_a end_n 21._o to_o pray_v the_o better_a to_o humble_v our_o soul_n the_o better_a for_o though_o it_o please_v god_n yet_o every_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o be_v not_o present_o worship_n the_o phrase_n which_o st_n luke_n use_v chap._n 2._o 37._o do_v no_o more_o urge_v we_o to_o make_v fast_v worship_n than_o st_n paul_n phrase_n act._n 20._o 19_o do_v make_v temptation_n a_o special_a kind_n of_o worship_n fast_a may_v be_v call_v worship_n by_o a_o trope_n as_o be_v a_o special_a adjunct_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a worship_n doctor_n ames_n against_o d._n burgess_n part_n 1._o pag._n 145._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o define_v fast_v to_o be_v cibi_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regulam_fw-la assumptam_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v though_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n if_o it_o be_v only_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v they_o have_v fast_v well_o when_o they_o have_v abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o flesh_n on_o such_o day_n as_o it_o be_v forbid_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o a_o just_a end_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o fast_n natural_a civil_a and_o metaphorical_a but_o a_o holy_a or_o religious_a fast_n be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o all_o our_o lawful_a refreshment_n to_o some_o religious_a end_n m._n fenner_n and_o m._n ball_n thus_o define_v it_o a_o holy_a fast_o be_v a_o religious_a abstinence_n from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n and_o
innocency_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n a_o man_n must_v bring_v a_o undefiled_a spirit_n if_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o must_v work_v his_o heart_n to_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n to_o amend_v his_o late_a sin_n for_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a into_o god_n presence_n that_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o his_o wickedness_n or_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v we_o must_v be_v pure_a if_o we_o will_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n 3._o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n must_v be_v prefix_v to_o all_o religious_a service_n for_o our_o better_a enable_v thereto_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v from_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o grant_v our_o petition_n so_o that_o without_o seek_v a_o blessing_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostlen_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o prayer_n even_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o and_o prayer_n too_o by_o pray_v god_n first_o for_o his_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n aright_o must_v first_o crave_v his_o help_n and_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o common_a preparation_n be_v by_o a_o preconsideration_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o we_o come_v and_o of_o our_o vileness_n baseness_n 27._o unworthiness_n to_o come_v before_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v right_o affect_v with_o the_o regard_n of_o he_o levit._n 26._o 2._o so_o cornelius_n say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o there_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o peter_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o god_n come_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o in_o what_o service_n we_o do_v not_o make_v account_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o maker_n and_o do_v not_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o aright_o towards_o he_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n acquaint_v we_o what_o a_o one_o god_n be_v because_o by_o the_o think_n of_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o make_v the_o request_n and_o supplication_n follow_v the_o heart_n than_o must_v put_v itself_o in_o mind_n what_o it_o go_v about_o and_o to_o who_o it_o tender_v a_o service_n i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n almighty_a that_o have_v my_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o i_o or_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o i_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o present_v myself_o before_o his_o face_n let_v i_o frame_v myself_o so_o as_o befit_v his_o holy_a and_o all-searching_a eye_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a preparation_n for_o our_o religious_a duty_n now_o special_a preparation_n for_o special_a service_n follow_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n to_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o a_o vow_n for_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n make_v mention_n in_o describe_v the_o good_a ground_n concern_v this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v again_o if_o you_o will_v do_v my_o will_n you_o shall_v know_v it_o this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n a_o good_a memory_n and_o a_o good_a judgement_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o recompense_v this_o obedient_a resolution_n will_v become_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o teacher_n to_o the_o humble_a so_o shall_v he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o come_v with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n before_o you_o come_v to_o church_n you_o shall_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o your_o heart_n to_o incline_v they_o and_o bow_v they_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o yourselves_o i_o be_o go_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o see_v he_o be_v my_o maker_n i_o will_v not_o harden_v my_o heart_n against_o he_o but_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o know_v what_o he_o teach_v and_o not_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v to_o my_o conscience_n appear_v truth_n and_o i_o will_v undoubted_o yield_v to_o that_o i_o know_v in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n then_o will_v the_o word_n be_v powerful_a to_o make_v we_o able_a when_o we_o resolve_v before_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a 2._o before_o prayer_n a_o threefold_a consideration_n be_v necessary_a of_o our_o special_a want_n and_o sin_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v according_o mention_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v grant_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o must_v bethink_v ourselves_o therefore_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o for_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o what_o sin_n have_v need_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o heal_v what_o benefit_n continue_v or_o new_o give_v and_o what_o we_o have_v already_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o earnestness_n pray_v when_o we_o know_v for_o what_o we_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v and_o of_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n goodness_n and_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v even_o of_o those_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o the_o title_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v unto_o our_o consideration_n but_o principal_o god_n promise_v to_o hear_v and_o accept_v be_v to_o fill_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o as_o suppliant_n three_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o special_a preparation_n be_v 1._o by_o examine_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o more_o narrow_a and_o diligent_a search_n for_o our_o estate_n and_o for_o our_o particular_a offence_n if_o we_o have_v forget_v any_o if_o through_o carelessness_n or_o guile_n we_o have_v let_v pass_v the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o that_o now_o the_o old_a leaven_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n examine_v yourselves_o and_o again_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o god_fw-we will_v not_o judge_v we_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o good_a appetite_n to_o this_o spiritual_a food_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o earnest_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n there_o god_n call_v all_o that_o thirst_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v as_o a_o good_a stomach_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o our_o natural_a meal_n so_o to_o these_o spiritual_a meal_n be_v a_o good_a desire_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o grace_n there_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o power_n to_o live_v more_o blameless_o and_o holy_o hereafter_o then_o when_o a_o man_n have_v by_o special_a examination_n and_o judge_v himself_o find_v out_o his_o fault_n and_o humble_a himself_o for_o they_o and_o also_o have_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o long_o for_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o power_n of_o they_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 3_o he_o must_v meditate_v on_o christ_n suffering_n last_o for_o a_o vow_n because_o this_o be_v a_o very_a solemn_a bond_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o impose_v vow_n but_o assume_v wherein_o we_o enter_v it_o behoove_v we_o very_o careful_o to_o weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o our_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v rash_a with_o our_o lip_n to_o speak_v before_o our_o maker_n which_o be_v principal_o speak_v of_o vow_v by_o solomon_n for_o better_a not_o vow_v then_o not_o perform_v for_o want_v of_o which_o care_n many_o man_n have_v so_o entangle_v themselves_o as_o their_o vow_n have_v be_v occasion_n of_o exceed_v much_o misery_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v one_o fearful_a example_n for_o all_o in_o jephta_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o be_v vulgar_o think_v for_o can_v any_o man_n god_n imagine_v that_o the_o new_o reform_a church_n of_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n after_o so_o
do_v not_o admonish_v complain_v of_o or_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o scandalous_a offender_n in_o a_o word_n when_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n omit_v that_o be_v appoint_v then_o be_v this_o commandment_n break_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o duty_n command_v so_o must_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v number_v in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o be_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n neglect_v now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o sin_n of_o commission_n that_o be_v the_o do_v of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n command_v even_a thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v sin_n of_o commission_n be_v here_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o direct_v 2._o indirect_a the_o former_a be_v simple_o and_o of_o themselves_o sin_n the_o other_o sin_n by_o a_o consequent_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n annex_v to_o they_o direct_v breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o perform_v these_o ordinance_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o preserve_v and_o continue_v they_o for_o performance_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n forbid_v the_o tender_v of_o a_o false_a worship_n or_o abase_v of_o the_o true_a false_a worship_n be_v a_o worship_n not_o enjoin_v by_o god_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n wherefore_o what_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o as_o be_v inconformable_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o worship_n be_v worship_n alone_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n that_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a like_o bad_a coin_n not_o true_a and_o right_o now_o worship_n be_v false_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o object_n idol_n it_o be_v false_a first_o when_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o under_o some_o visible_a or_o sensible_a representation_n when_o i_o say_v god_n set_v forth_o by_o any_o picture_n or_o image_n be_v worship_v or_o when_o any_o such_o image_n be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o derive_v and_o convey_v honour_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n signum_fw-la for_o they_o purpose_v in_o their_o intention_n to_o serve_v that_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o cotton_n egypt_n but_o for_o the_o better_a help_v of_o they_o in_o this_o worship_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o devotion_n they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o ox_n a_o most_o beneficial_a creature_n who_o labour_n do_v yield_v they_o through_o god_n blessing_n the_o best_a mean_n of_o maintenance_n and_o live_n somewhat_o to_o represent_v god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v his_o benefit_n unto_o their_o mind_n so_o aaron_n profess_v when_o he_o say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o sin_n of_o micah_n the_o ephraimite_n he_o make_v a_o teraphim_n and_o have_v a_o house_n of_o image_n teraphim_n be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n â—e_v make_v this_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o by_o for_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v jehovah_n will_v bless_v i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o worship_v that_o god_n of_o who_o he_o do_v expect_v a_o blessing_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v vow_v the_o silver_n to_o jehovah_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n wherefore_o this_o image_n vow_v to_o jehovah_n must_v needs_o be_v intend_v to_o serve_v jehovah_n by_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o say_v of_o the_o calf_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o do_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v proclaim_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n but_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o have_v he_o represent_v to_o they_o by_o these_o figure_n and_o under_o these_o image_n to_o have_v service_n tender_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o david_n charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o have_v change_v their_o glory_n meaning_n god_n who_o be_v indeed_o their_o glory_n into_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o be_v to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n to_o represent_v he_o by_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a that_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n but_o not_o as_o god_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n that_o be_v they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v out_o and_o represent_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o sueh_a base_a and_o inglorious_a picture_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o a_o dead_a image_n the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a embase_v of_o their_o apprehension_n of_o his_o majesty_n cause_v they_o at_o last_o to_o think_v as_o mean_o of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n the_o prophet_n so_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o vers_fw-la god_n name_n say_v what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o to_o i_o and_o whereunto_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o they_o continual_o commit_v and_o maintain_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v so_o corrupt_v themselves_o that_o they_o even_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o company_n of_o spiritual_a adulterer_n for_o that_o church_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n have_v make_v almost_o all_o nation_n drunken_a to_o who_o have_v she_o not_o convey_v the_o infection_n of_o this_o foul_a idolatry_n god_n must_v be_v worship_v under_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o age_a man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o foul_a idolatry_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o have_v a_o image_n set_v up_o to_o he_o then_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o divinity_n be_v not_o representable_a and_o the_o humanity_n without_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a fancy_n make_v man_n take_v any_o picture_n for_o christ_n picture_n for_o see_v his_o natural_a physiognomy_n be_v whole_o conceal_v in_o scripture_n and_o no_o approve_a story_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o and_o see_v his_o deity_n be_v whole_o irrepresentible_a why_o shall_v any_o picture_n draw_v by_o man_n be_v call_v a_o picture_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v by_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a dead_a devotion_n that_o a_o dead_a picture_n can_v provoke_v this_o be_v the_o first_o falsehood_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o object_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v intend_v as_o the_o object_n but_o under_o some_o picture_n or_o representation_n for_o god_n represent_v by_o a_o image_n be_v now_o become_v a_o idol_n see_v the_o true_a god_n have_v disavow_v all_o such_o represent_v this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n another_o be_v when_o a_o creature_n have_v these_o kind_n of_o worship_n perform_v to_o he_o temp._n or_o any_o like_o they_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o become_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n define_v idolatry_n to_o be_v a_o serve_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n he_o use_v the_o word_n serve_v which_o utter_o overturn_v that_o fond_a distinction_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n mention_v by_o papist_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o serve_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n now_o there_o be_v divers_a creature_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n or_o something_o like_o it_o and_o coin_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o first_o angel_n which_o thing_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o paul_n 18._o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n condemn_v as_o a_o base_a will-worship_n second_o saint_n depart_v which_o grow_v into_o the_o church_n long_o after_o by_o degree_n 31._o and_o be_v rife_a since_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n among_o many_o though_o not_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church-governor_n as_o after_o it_o be_v by_o build_v church_n dedicate_a altar_n and_o day_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o all_o which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n among_o the_o popish_a church_n yea_o be_v by_o they_o maintain_v as_o very_o devout_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n for_o what_o more_o common_a than_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o
be_v add_v to_o the_o natural_a or_o else_o little_a good_a will_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v two_o 1._o let_v they_o pray_v often_o to_o god_n to_o link_v their_o heart_n together_o 2._o let_v they_o be_v frequent_a in_o perform_v all_o holy_a exercise_n one_o with_o another_o and_o special_o in_o pray_v one_o with_o and_o for_o another_o spiritual_a exercise_n breed_v spiritual_a affection_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o bind_v then_o religando_fw-la religion_n religious_a duty_n do_v both_o express_v and_o increase_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v amiable_a so_o much_o for_o love_v now_o follow_v trustiness_n and_o helpfulnesse_n both_o which_o we_o will_v he_o put_v together_o as_o solomon_n do_v say_v of_o a_o good_a wife_n prov._n 31._o 11_o 12._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v trust_v in_o she_o and_o again_o she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n god_n do_v make_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o good_a each_o of_o other_o her_z to_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o he_o to_o be_v her_o guide_n this_o trusty_a helpfulnesse_n must_v be_v to_o each_o other_o body_n soul_n name_n and_o state_n body_n in_o the_o careful_a avoid_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v bring_v sickness_n or_o disease_n each_o on_o other_o and_o the_o willing_a and_o ready_a provide_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v continue_v health_n and_o recover_v it_o as_o attendance_n physic_n and_o the_o like_a soul_n in_o shun_v all_o such_o carriage_n as_o may_v provoke_v each_o other_o passion_n or_o other_o infirmity_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o love_a advice_n and_o admonition_n to_o help_v each_o other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o namely_o in_o conceal_v each_o other_o infirmity_n and_o keep_v each_o other_o secret_n state_n in_o join_v together_o in_o diligent_a labour_n wise_a forecast_n and_o virtuous_a thriftiness_n thus_o for_o themselves_o now_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o family_n they_o must_v join_v together_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o by_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o by_o read_v and_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o man_n as_o chief_a the_o wife_n as_o his_o deputy_n in_o his_o absence_n also_o they_o must_v oversee_v the_o way_n of_o their_o family_n by_o look_v what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o redress_v by_o admonish_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o regard_n of_o child_n they_o be_v 1._o to_o bear_v moderate_a affection_n towards_o they_o rachel_n and_o hannah_n immoderate_o desire_v they_o other_o mutter_v because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o 2._o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n solomon_n who_o be_v the_o tender_a belove_a the_o darling_n of_o his_o parent_n make_v this_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o love_n in_o that_o they_o 1._o teach_v he_o wisdom_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v his_o hog_n then_o his_o son_n 3._o to_o reprove_v and_o chasten_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n ely_n a_o good_a man_n come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n for_o neglect_v this_o so_o much_o for_o their_o joint_a duty_n now_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o each_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o wife_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n owe_v in_o one_o word_n subjection_n and_o this_o twofold_a to_o the_o husband_n person_n 2._o and_o to_o his_o authority_n to_o his_o person_n 1._o by_o acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v his_o inferior_a god_n say_v to_o eve_n her_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o she_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o male_a and_o every_o woman_n as_o a_o woman_n be_v low_a and_o mean_a than_o a_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v after_o the_o man_n and_o for_o the_o man_n and_o she_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n therefore_o she_o may_v not_o use_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o minister_n but_o to_o her_o husband_n not_o as_o a_o woman_n only_o but_o as_o a_o wife_n she_o be_v inferior_a and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o eternal_a and_o constant_a truth_n he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o which_o she_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v a_o good_a wife_n 2._o she_o be_v to_o reverence_v her_o husband_n person_n both_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o outward_o inward_o ephes._n 5._o ult_n she_o must_v fear_v he_o not_o with_o a_o flavish_a but_o awful_a fear_n that_o be_v she_o must_v have_v her_o soul_n so_o dispose_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v or_o displease_v he_o she_o must_v show_v outward_a reverence_n also_o in_o her_o gesture_n behaviour_n and_o lord_n speech_n this_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o husband_n person_n now_o to_o his_o authority_n she_o owe_v 1._o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o lawful_a command_n as_o the_o church_n obey_v christ._n 2._o a_o quiet_a and_o fruitful_a receive_n of_o his_o reprehension_n as_o the_o church_n also_o be_v patient_a 24._o towards_o christ._n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o wife_n duty_n the_o husband_n duty_n be_v 1_o wise_o to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n not_o so_o much_o by_o force_n as_o by_o virtuous_a behaviour_n 7._o avoid_v especial_o bitterness_n and_o unthriftinesse_n 2._o he_o must_v wise_o manage_v his_o authority_n the_o end_n of_o use_v his_o authority_n must_v be_v the_o good_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n for_o all_o government_n be_v by_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o husband_n must_v use_v his_o authority_n to_o edification_n and_o hearken_v to_o she_o when_o she_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n to_o sarah_n isa._n 11._o 6._o 2._o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n he_o be_v to_o command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o reprehend_v where_o she_o offend_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v his_o authority_n be_v with_o three_o virtue_n wisdom_n mildness_n justice_n 1._o wisdom_n in_o command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o weighty_a and_o ground_v upon_o good_a and_o due_a reason_n 2._o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o must_v choose_v fit_a time_n when_o he_o and_o she_o be_v calm_a and_o fit_a place_n when_o none_o be_v present_a 2._o mildness_n or_o gentleness_n rather_o persuade_v then_o command_n if_o he_o chide_v she_o let_v it_o be_v with_o compassion_n and_o without_o bitterness_n 3._o justice_n in_o willing_a allow_v of_o maintenance_n to_o her_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o mean_n in_o cherish_v what_o be_v good_a and_o seek_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v evil_a he_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n of_o judgement_n 25._o gravity_n holiness_n and_o wise_o pass_v by_o many_o imperfection_n because_o they_o be_v fellow-heire_n of_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o wise_a carriage_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v hinder_v contention_n hinder_v such_o duty_n thus_o much_o for_o private_a person_n viz._n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o public_a person_n which_o be_v either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o church_n as_o minister_v people_n in_o commonwealth_n as_o magistrate_n subject_a of_o minister_n and_o people_n ministry_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_v their_o minister_n for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o isa._n 52._o 7._o rom._n 20._o 15._o 2._o they_o ought_v exceed_o to_o love_v they_o gal._n 4._o 14_o 15._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 3._o they_o must_v obey_v their_o doctrine_n teach_v true_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb_n 13._o 17._o 4._o they_o must_v yield_v sufficient_a maintenance_n unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 15._o 27._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o minister_n may_v receive_v a_o stipend_n so_o do_v weigelius_n he_o call_v they_o stipendiarios_fw-la praecones_fw-la vide_fw-la crocij_fw-la ante-weigel_n part_n 2._o cap._n quaest_n 2._o 5._o they_o must_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o wrong_n of_o bad_a man_n rom._n 16._o 4._o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o their_o people_n their_o duty_n be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o by_o title_n as_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 1._o labourer_n matth._n 9_o 37._o light_a and_o salt_n matth._n 5._o 13_o 14._o shepherd_n
to_o god_n 1._o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o defect_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o devil_n temptation_n 4._o outward_a affliction_n matth._n 14._o to_o be_v weary_a of_o prayer_n be_v to_o sin_n contra_fw-la medicinam_fw-la unicam_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la maximam_fw-la mr_n hildersham_n on_o psal._n 51._o 5._o dr_n gouge_n whole_a armour_n treat_n 3_o part._n 2._o petitio_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la objecti_fw-la vel_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la petitur_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la apprecatio_fw-la vel_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la apprecatio_fw-la est_fw-la petitio_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la bonis_fw-la communicandis_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la est_fw-la petitio_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la malis_fw-la amovendis_fw-la ames_n medul_a th._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o temporalia_fw-la licet_fw-la desiderare_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la principaliter_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eye_n sinem_fw-la constituamus_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la adminicula_fw-la quibus_fw-la adjuvamur_fw-la ad_fw-la tendendum_fw-la in_o beatitudinem_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la vita_fw-la corporalis_fw-la sustentatur_fw-la &_o in_o quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la organicè_fw-la deserviunt_fw-la ad_fw-la actus_fw-la virtutum_fw-la aquin._n 2a_o 2ae_fw-la q._n 83._o art_n 6._o see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 33._o and_o so_o in_o other_o verse_n there_o of_o saâ—â—mons_n prayer_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1â—_n gen._n 2._o 17._o domine_fw-la hiâ—_n urc_n hic_fw-la sâ—ca_fw-la &_o â—â—_o aeâ—ernum_fw-la parce_fw-fr aug._n 〈…〉_z 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o rom._n 12._o 14._o vide_fw-la rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n praelect_a 163._o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la d._n tayl._n epist._n dedicat._n to_o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a die_n the_o faithful_a sometime_o in_o their_o mourning_n proceed_v to_o expostulation_n which_o be_v vehement_a interrogation_n express_v from_o they_o by_o their_o grief_n whereby_o they_o do_v expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o greatness_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o moses_n exod._n 5._o 22._o josh._n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o church_n afflict_v lam._n 5._o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 27._o 46._o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n lest_o it_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o patience_n and_o degenerate_a to_o murmur_a against_o god_n b._n down_o christian_n exercise_n of_o fast_v see_v psal._n 132._o 2_o 3_o 4._o mat._n 5._o 44._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o votum_fw-la as_o vaticinium_fw-la d._n hackwell_n on_o judg._n 5._o 31._o see_v d._n gouge_n whole_a armour_n part_n 2._o p._n 192_o 193._o vide_fw-la balduinum_fw-la de_fw-fr case_z â—nsc_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o 8._o we_o may_v wish_v they_o temporal_a evil_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v fill_v they_o with_o shame_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n psal._n 59_o 11_o 12._o as_o in_o confess_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v chief_o â—eep_v over_o the_o attribute_n which_o in_o commit_v sin_n we_o have_v chief_o wrong_v so_o in_o confession_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v magnify_v that_o attribute_n chief_o which_o god_n in_o give_v that_o mercy_n have_v honour_v see_v d._n gouge_n whole_a armour_n part_n 2._o treat_n 3._o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v isa._n 43._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o he_o be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n thou_o that_o inherit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psal._n 22._o 3._o in_o another_o psalm_n praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o and_o in_o another_o he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v above_o all_o god_n see_v psal._n 33._o 11._o &_o 10._o 7_o 8._o nehem._n 9_o 5._o david_n earnest_o call_v upon_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o psal._n 148._o heaven_n earth_n sea_n angel_n man_n beast_n bird_n fish_n tree_n all_o thing_n because_o in_o and_o from_o all_o we_o be_v to_o fetch_v matter_n of_o praise_v he_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n and_o praise_v the_o duty_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n thanksgiving_n do_v continue_v increase_n and_o sweeten_v and_o sanctify_v benefit_n as_o the_o husbandman_n will_v continue_v to_o manure_v that_o ground_n which_o fail_v not_o to_o yield_v he_o a_o harvest_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v continue_v to_o bestow_v blessing_n on_o they_o that_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o they_o yea_o he_o will_v addâ—_n new_a mercy_n to_o the_o old_a and_o give_v more_o and_o more_o great_a and_o great_a still_o increase_v his_o bounty_n as_o they_o increase_v their_o thanksgiving_n for_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o sweeten_v the_o mercy_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o delightful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o that_o it_o cause_v the_o sâ—ul_a to_o taste_v god_n goodness_n in_o they_o by_o which_o a_o man_n receive_v more_o comfort_n from_o these_o terrene_a thing_n than_o a_o beast_n last_o these_o benefit_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o thereby_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o use_n so_o that_o we_o have_v god_n allowance_n to_o use_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v better_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o pleasant_a duty_n we_o again_o enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o to_o be_v tell_v and_o think_v of_o the_o good_a i_o have_v receive_v and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o from_o who_o i_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o most_o needful_a because_o it_o be_v so_o often_o earnest_o require_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o follow_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o not_o the_o papist_n join_v god_n and_o the_o saint_n together_o they_o say_v praise_v to_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n omnibus_fw-la propemodum_fw-la libris_fw-la gregorii_n de_fw-fr valentia_n subjecta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la clausula_fw-la quasi_fw-la succentivum_fw-la carmen_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o beatissimae_fw-la virgini_fw-la &_o jesu_n christo._n et_fw-la sic_fw-la saepe_fw-la baronius_n claudit_fw-la tomos_n annalium_fw-la censent_fw-la enim_fw-la matrem_fw-la filio_fw-la debere_fw-la praeponi_fw-la an_fw-mi poterit_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la italia_n dari_fw-la templum_fw-la christo_fw-la consecratum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la tam_fw-la multis_fw-la donariis_fw-la opulentum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tanta_fw-la devotione_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la quam_fw-la templum_fw-la mariâ—_n lauretanae_fw-la nec_fw-la puduit_fw-la baronium_n sic_fw-la claudere_fw-la secundum_fw-la volumen_fw-la annalium_fw-la ut_fw-la mariae_fw-la solius_fw-la intercessioni_fw-la acceptum_fw-la referat_fw-la successum_fw-la laboris_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accepit_fw-la nulla_fw-la facta_fw-la christi_fw-la mentione_n molinaei_n hyperaspistes_n l_o 1._o c._n 5._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o vide_fw-la aquin._n 2a_fw-la 2ae_fw-la q._n 83._o art_n 1â—_n vide_fw-la robins_n apol._n brownist_n cap._n 3._o et_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr consc_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 17._o quaest._n 5._o &_o perkin_n sum_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr case_z consc_fw-la c._n 7._o q._n 3._o there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o confession_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v god_n see_v 92._o &_o 102._o &_o 136._o psalm_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 21._o &_o 29._o 30._o constantine_n the_o great_a prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o eusebius_n his_o four_o book_n in_o origen_n time_n there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n d._n preston_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v the_o jewish_a liturgy_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o vocal_a service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o see_v ezra_n 3._o 11._o mr._n mede_n on_o matth._n 6._o 9_o habent_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatae_fw-la passim_fw-la ad_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la aut_fw-la psalteriorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la calcem_fw-la commune_v svas_fw-la liturgias_fw-la &_o confessiones_fw-la quo_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o cultu_fw-la communionem_fw-la ac_fw-la unitatem_fw-la publicae_fw-la contestantur_fw-la mare_n quaest._n theol._n quaest._n 11._o fuisse_fw-la liturgias_fw-la &_o formulas_fw-la ordinarias_fw-la precum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la statim_fw-la à _fw-la temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la colligi_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la justino_n martyr_n &_o tertulliano_n v._o s._n id._n ibid._n vide_fw-la balduinum_fw-la de_fw-fr case_z consc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o case_z 13._o vides_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la incoepisse_v statim_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la condito_fw-la semperque_fw-la fuisse_fw-la celebres_fw-la ac_fw-la solennes_n conventus_fw-la hominum_fw-la piorum_fw-la quos_fw-la quicunque_fw-la negligunt_fw-la &_o contemnunt_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la participes_fw-la promissionum_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la valent_fw-la &_o efficaces_fw-la '_o sunt_fw-la non_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quod_fw-la certè_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la hebraeorum_n tenuerunt_fw-la hinc_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contemnit_fw-la solennes_n ecclesiae_fw-la coetus_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la partem_fw-la futuri_fw-la seculi_fw-la haec_fw-la notent_fw-la sectarii_fw-la paul_n fag_n in_o gen._n 4._o 3._o deus_fw-la pluris_fw-la facit_fw-la preces_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la domi_fw-la factas_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la locum_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la considerationem_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la
id_fw-la est_fw-la scipsos_fw-la excommunicant_a magnam_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la meretur_fw-la id._n ib._n mali_n non_fw-la polluunt_fw-la coenam_fw-la bonis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la malis_fw-la sunt_fw-la permixti_fw-la coena_fw-la tamen_fw-la pura_fw-la est_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr presb._n c._n 6._o vide_fw-la caâ—vin_n instit_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la externis_fw-la mediis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la c._n 1_o sect._n 15._o &_o instruct._n adversus_fw-la anabapt_n husseys_n plea_n for_o christian_a magistracy_n magistracy_n gospel-worship_n see_v d._n homes_n his_o mischief_n of_o mix_a communion_n communion_n on_o hos._n 5._o 3._o cant._n 7._o 2._o the_o navel_n and_o belly_n be_v both_o hide_a part_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o navel_n serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n resemble_v baptism_n nourish_v infant_n it_o want_v not_o liquor_n 1._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o justify_v we_o from_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o belly_n viz._n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n for_o store_n of_o â—xâ—â—lâ—â—nâ—_n â—weeâ—_n and_o fine_a nourishment_n set_v about_o with_o lily_n because_o only_o the_o faithful_a pure_a christian_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n cotton_n in_o loc_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o pollution_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o lever_n himself_o from_o those_o open_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v although_o not_o in_o that_o puâ—iâ—y_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cartw._n second_o reply_n against_o whitgise_n second_o answer_n 38._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o tameâ—si_fw-la impiorum_fw-la causa_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la acramentis_fw-la admiscent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deâ—linandum_fw-la tamen_fw-la quoad_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la conatus_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la piis_fw-la aggregantes_fw-la â—â—probos_fw-mi à _fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la procul_fw-la abigamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr incumbit_fw-la ita_fw-la singulari_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o industria_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moderatoribus_fw-la procurari_fw-la debet_fw-la cartw._n in_o harm_n evang._n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o the_o priest_n be_v unsanctified_a man_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n many_o more_o more_o on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o zanchy_a tax_v such_o as_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o those_o also_o who_o will_v say_v manebimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la veniemus_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendum_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la preces_fw-la sed_fw-la quî_fw-la possumus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la communionem_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la habere_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la admittantur_fw-la multi_fw-la impuri_fw-la â—â—rii_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v non_fw-la aut_fw-la obtalem_fw-la abusum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definit_a esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la pij_fw-la impiorum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la communione_fw-la possunt_fw-la contaminari_fw-la animam_fw-la priùs_fw-la tradam_fw-la meam_fw-la inquit_fw-la chrys._n in_o matth._n hom._n 83._o quam_fw-la dominicum_fw-la alicui_fw-la corpus_fw-la indigno_fw-la sanguinemque_fw-la meum_fw-la effundi_fw-la potiva_fw-la patiar_fw-la quam_fw-la sacratissimum_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinë_n praeterquam_fw-la digno_fw-la concedam_fw-la concedam_fw-la m._n burrh_n on_o hos._n 6._o 4._o etiamsi_fw-la suis_fw-la oculis_fw-la minister_n quispiam_fw-la viderit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agentem_fw-la quod_fw-la coenae_fw-la exclusionem_fw-la mereatur_fw-la jure_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la debeat_fw-la nec_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la vocatum_fw-la convictum_fw-la legitimè_fw-la denique_fw-la secundum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ordinem_fw-la damnatum_fw-la à _fw-la mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la prohibere_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la p._n 28._o st_n augustine_n and_o other_o think_v judas_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o m._n cartwright_n also_o so_o judge_v from_o that_o connexion_n luk._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o si_fw-mi pâ—i_fw-la communione_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la cum_fw-la impiis_fw-la pollui_fw-la possunt_fw-la cur_n ergò_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la coeva_fw-la non_fw-la arcet_fw-la judam_fw-la quem_fw-la optimè_fw-la norat_fw-la esse_fw-la impuriss_n 〈…〉_z m_o nebulonem_fw-la ne_fw-la â—â—â—â—ri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ejus_fw-la consâ—rtio_fw-la polluâ—rentur_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v â—onstat_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la svam_fw-la instituisse_fw-la c_o 〈…〉_z m_o quam_fw-la legalem_fw-la de_fw-la paschate_n absolvisset_fw-la joan._n autem_fw-la c._n 13._o ait_fw-la â—udam_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la offulam_fw-la intinctam_fw-la in_fw-la catino_fw-la ubi_fw-la agnus_fw-la erat_fw-la accepisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la statim_fw-la exivisse_fw-la si_fw-mi statim_fw-la exâ—vit_fw-la nondum_fw-la absolute_a lâ—gali_a coenâ—_n quomodo_fw-la intersuit_n coenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la quae_fw-la illam_fw-la consecuta_fw-la est_fw-la m._n humfreys_n vindication_n of_o a_o free_a admission_n to_o the_o l._n s._n vide_fw-la aquin._n sum._n partem_fw-la tertiam_fw-la quaest._n 87._o art_n 2._o it_o follow_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o even_o act._n 20._o 7._o tempus_fw-la vespertinum_fw-la propriè_fw-la spectabat_fw-la ad_fw-la pascha_fw-la vetus_fw-la ex_fw-la loge_n quia_fw-la vero_fw-la christus_fw-la paschati_fw-la coenam_fw-la substituere_fw-la volebat_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eâdem_fw-la vesperâ_fw-la unum_fw-la post_fw-la aliud_fw-la celebravit_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la per_fw-la novum_fw-la abrogavit_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la novum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tempore_fw-la vespertino_fw-la sit_fw-la institutum_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o coenae_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o in_o hodiernum_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la retinuit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la vespertinum_fw-la se_fw-la astrinxerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la occasione_n coenam_fw-la administrarunt_fw-la alias_o diurno_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la legere_fw-la est_fw-la act._n 2._o 46_o alias_o intempesta_fw-la nocte_fw-la ut_fw-la act._n 20._o quo_fw-la facto_fw-la satis_fw-la ostenderunt_fw-la tempus_fw-la coenae_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la indifferens_fw-la paraeus_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la fractionis_fw-la in_o s._n eucharistia_n c._n 5._o 5._o plin_n epist._n 97._o ad_fw-la trajanum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n for_o god_n to_o give_v we_o any_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o faithfulfulnesse_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la quum_fw-la prae_fw-la caetoris_fw-la cibis_fw-la sint_fw-la alendis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la accomodatae_fw-la commodissimè_fw-la nobis_fw-la illum_fw-la designant_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la uno_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la residet_fw-la bezae_fw-la quaest._n &_o resp._n paulus_n non_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la vocat_fw-la sed_fw-la institutum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o jam_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la eaque_fw-la fuit_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la etiam_fw-la rigida_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la facile_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la probabili_fw-la omitti_fw-la se_fw-la ferant_fw-la sic_fw-la pane_n sacros_fw-la quos_fw-la lex_fw-la solis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la aâ—â—â—xerat_fw-la in_fw-la suos_fw-la usus_fw-la vertit_fw-la david_n sic_fw-la &_o circumcisio_fw-la tam_fw-la severè_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o paschalis_n ceremonia_fw-la omissa_fw-la totis_fw-la annis_fw-la 40_o quibus_fw-la hebraei_n per_fw-la desertas_fw-la arabiae_n terras_fw-la ambularunt_fw-la nempè_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la itinera_fw-la parum_fw-la commodè_fw-la interventuri_fw-la fuerant_fw-la tot_fw-la dies_fw-la aut_fw-la otio_fw-la tribuenda_fw-la aut_fw-la medicando_fw-la corpori_fw-la grotius_n a_o semper_fw-la communicandum_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la cap._n 5._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o act._n 8._o 36._o matth._n 28._o 19_o act._n 2._o 16._o m._n elton_n catech_v constat_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la duabus_fw-la externis_fw-la partibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la duplici_fw-la materia_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la neque_fw-la quenquam_fw-la contradicentem_fw-la pati_fw-la potest_fw-la discritissima_fw-la relatio_fw-la institutionis_fw-la apud_fw-la matthaeum_n marcum_n lucam_fw-la paulum_fw-la neque_fw-la perpetua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditio_fw-la chamierus_n de_fw-fr sac._n l._n 8._o see_v jansen_n concord_n on_o luk._n 22._o p._n 155._o the_o danger_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v conc._n trident_n sess._n 21._o c._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v they_o accurse_v that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n vide_fw-la cassand_n consult_v see_v d._n featleys_n grand_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n l._n quest._n in_o his_o determinat_fw-la and_o master_n cartwright_n rejoynder_n pag._n 281_o 282_o 283_o 284_o 285_o 286_o 287._o the_o apostle_n sometime_o put_v the_o other_o part_n viz._n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o heathen_n â—alled_v a_o feast_n
agnoscebant_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o ex_fw-la ambrosio_n omni_fw-la lege_fw-la divinà _fw-la naturali_fw-la nationali_fw-la licitè_fw-fr semper_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la tributa_fw-la &_o imposuerunt_fw-la &_o licitè_fw-fr quoque_fw-la exegerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la defensionem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la &_o familiae_fw-la honestam_fw-la procurationem_fw-la montac_n orig_n eccles_n parte_fw-la priore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v regimen_fw-la politicum_fw-la a_o rule_n and_o government_n among_o man_n all_o civil_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o man_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n god_n subject_v other_o creature_n to_o man_n but_o not_o one_o man_n to_o another_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o natural_a subjection_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o civil_a nomen_fw-la istud_fw-la culpa_fw-la meruit_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la aug._n cite_a before_o in_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n yet_o though_o civil_a government_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la summa_fw-la potestate_fw-la see_v bisâ—â—ld_n in_o lot_n government_n often_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n dan._n 4._o 17._o ps._n 12._o 8._o job_n 34._o 30._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la it_o be_v observable_a in_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n that_o their_o story_n begin_v with_o this_o observation_n as_o with_o a_o thing_n first_o worthy_a to_o be_v chronicle_v how_o they_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o king_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o king_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n see_v 2_o chr._n 30._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o at_o the_o king_n coronation_n the_o book_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 2_o kin._n 11_o 12._o deut._n 17_o 18._o to_o show_v that_o god_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n principal_o to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o his_o dominion_n the_o nicene_n counsel_n be_v call_v to_o convince_v the_o arrian_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o convince_v the_o arminian_n they_o shall_v 1._o provide_v just_a law_n not_o rule_n by_o their_o will_n 2._o observe_v they_o themselves_o and_o see_v they_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o 3._o rule_n by_o love_n and_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n psal._n 78._o 71._o esth._n 10._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o esth._n 10._o ult_n sub_fw-la alexandro_n militabant_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sub_fw-la augusto_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la cudebat_fw-la carmen_fw-la neronis_n tempore_fw-la multi_fw-la por_fw-mi urbem_fw-la cantores_fw-la histriâ—nes_fw-la phonasci_fw-la multi_fw-la magi._n adrianus_n omnes_fw-la faciebat_fw-la observatores_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la lud._n viu._n the_o causâ—â—orrupt_a art_n l._n 1._o prima_fw-la magistratus_fw-la cura_fw-la debet_fw-la esso_fw-la religionem_fw-la veram_fw-la promovere_fw-la &_o impietatem_fw-la prohibere_fw-la isa._n 49._o 23._o isa._n 2._o 11._o exempla_fw-la huius_fw-la curae_fw-la laudantur_fw-la in_o davide_n solomone_n josaphat_n hezekia_n josia_n etc._n etc._n ames_n de_fw-fr consc_fw-fr l._n 5._o c._n 25._o vide_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr consc_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 3._o quaest_n 3._o dr._n hill_n on_o jer._n 6._o 16._o see_v 2_o chron._n 34._o 33._o gerh._n loc_n commun_n crocii_n anti-weigel_n art_n 2._o l._n 9_o c._n 7._o crocius_n in_o his_o anti-weigel_a p._n 552._o have_v this_o question_n a_o magistraetui_fw-la christiano_n liceat_fw-la haereticos_fw-la coercere_fw-la and_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a in_o some_o case_n part_v 2._o cap._n 9_o quaest_n 8._o sect_n 1._o and_o answer_v the_o contrary_a argum._n sect_n 2._o object_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n with_o they_o who_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n ans._n the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v infallible_a prophet_n among_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o we_o have_v as_o infallible_a a_o rule_n as_o they_o have_v gal._n 6._o 16._o that_o principle_n of_o infallibility_n of_o some_o external_a visible_a judge_n bring_v popery_n into_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v in_o scepticism_n and_o practical_a atheism_n atheism_n m._n doâ—_n doâ—_n murder_n be_v the_o unjust_a take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v unjust_a when_o it_o be_v without_o due_a ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o god_n ford_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n violentia_fw-la omnis_fw-la &_o injuria_fw-la ac_fw-la omnino_fw-la quaevis_fw-la noxa_fw-la qua_fw-la proximi_fw-la corpus_fw-la laedatur_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la calv._n instit._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o homicidium_fw-la est_fw-la injusta_fw-la hominis_fw-la occisio_fw-la illa_fw-la autem_fw-la occiâ—io_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la laesio_fw-la est_fw-la injusta_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a auctoritate_fw-la justa_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la publica_fw-la vel_fw-la publicae_fw-la aequipollente_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la justa_fw-la causa_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la ordine_fw-la justo_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la intention_n non_fw-la justa_fw-la ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o non_fw-la actus_fw-la omnis_fw-la sed_fw-la illicitus_fw-la hic_fw-la significatur_fw-la qui_fw-la solet_fw-la esse_fw-la significatus_fw-la vocis_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la ratsach_n grotius_n m._n whateley_n of_o the_o com._n see_v elton_n on_o this_o common_a p._n 208_o 209._o elton_n gen._n 4._o 5._o gen._n 27._o 41._o &_o 37._o 4_o 5_o 8_o 20._o quia_fw-la in_o quinto_fw-la praecepto_fw-la deus_fw-la praemiiloco_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la promittit_fw-la longaevan_fw-mi vitam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeclarum_fw-la suum_fw-la donum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la divino_fw-la munere_fw-la veniunt_fw-la vita_fw-la sit_fw-la charissima_fw-la ideo_fw-la nunc_fw-la sapienâ—issimo_fw-la ordine_fw-la divino_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la sextum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la de_fw-la conservanda_fw-la vita_fw-la tum_fw-la proximi_fw-la tum_fw-la nostra_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la totius_fw-la civilis_fw-la societatis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decal_n vide_fw-la grot._n in_o explicat_fw-la decal_n gerh._n loc_n come_v tom._n 3._o &_o fabricius_n voluntas_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la primalex_fw-la gerson_n numb_a 35._o 31_o 33_o 33_o non_fw-la desunt_fw-la testae_fw-la r._n s._n qui_fw-la putant_fw-la terram_fw-la quocunque_fw-la locorum_fw-la venerit_fw-la cain_n sub_fw-la â—o_o tremuisse_fw-la quo_fw-la conspecto_fw-la homines_fw-la dixere_fw-la fugite_fw-la be_v est_fw-la crudâ—lis_fw-la ille_fw-la homicida_fw-la qui_fw-la sratrem_fw-la suum_fw-la occidit_fw-la p._n fag_n in_o gen._n 4._o 16._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la canonicisque_fw-la libris_fw-la nusquam_fw-la nobis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la permissumve_fw-la reperiri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsius_fw-la adâ—piscendae_fw-la immortalitis_fw-la vel_fw-la ullius_fw-la carendi_fw-la cavendive_n mali_fw-la causa_fw-la nobismetipsis_fw-la necem_fw-la inseramus_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n c._n 19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o occideâ—e_fw-la semâ—tipsum_fw-la ex_fw-la intention_n directa_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la gravissima_fw-la homicidii_fw-la peccata_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la faciens_fw-la 1._o graviter_fw-la peccat_fw-la adversus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 2._o adversus_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la tantum_fw-la beneficium_fw-la contemnit_fw-la 3._o adversus_fw-la providentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la turbare_fw-la conatur_fw-la 4._o adversus_fw-la charitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la se_fw-la quam_fw-la proximum_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la conservare_fw-la 5._o adversus_fw-la justitiam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la quenquam_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la societates_fw-la humanas_fw-la quarum_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la membro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la privato_fw-la spoliare_fw-la 6._o adversus_fw-la communem_fw-la naturae_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la legem_fw-la naturae_fw-la ames_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la consc_fw-la c._n 31._o vide_fw-la aquin._n 2a_fw-la 2ae_fw-la qu._n 64._o art_n 5._o lactant._n divin_n instit._fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la falsa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la p._n 193._o 193._o saul_n be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o worse_a than_o beastly_a rage_n and_o unnaturalness_n he_o by_o his_o example_n draw_v his_o armour-bearer_n to_o it_o these_o two_o with_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n be_v all_o which_o the_o scripture_n mention_n to_o have_v murder_v themselves_o these_o be_v all_o evil_a man_n except_o the_o armour-bearer_n in_o who_o be_v little_a good_a as_o be_v likely_a self-murder_n in_o some_o case_n be_v hold_v commendable_a and_o honourable_a by_o the_o roman_n see_v d._n hackw_n apol._n of_o god_n provide_v in_o the_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o sect._n 11._o nec_fw-la samson_n aliter_fw-la
yea_o let_v we_o long_o for_o his_o appearance_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a what_o good_a wife_n will_v not_o often_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o absent_a husband_n and_o for_o she_o go_v to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o glory_n this_o world_n be_v a_o dunghill_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v base_a compare_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o christ_n than_o dirt_n and_o dung_n compare_v to_o gold_n o_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n by_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o affection_n contemplate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n contemplate_v his_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o father_n contemplate_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n contemplate_v he_o come_v to_o judgement_n till_o these_o thing_n have_v banish_v all_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o all_o earthliness_n of_o spirit_n and_o make_v thou_o in_o some_o measure_n like_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n rest_n upon_o we_o it_o will_v thus_o glorify_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o glorious_a because_o he_o have_v obtain_v more_o outward_a preferment_n or_o wealth_n but_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o effectual_a and_o work_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n his_o head_n and_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o such_o a_o mediator_n hitherto_o shall_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n run_v what_o do_v we_o muse_v tire_a and_o torment_v ourselves_o in_o study_v earthly_a thing_n nay_o evil_a and_o sinful_a thing_n do_v these_o study_n and_o cogitation_n accord_v with_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o enliven_v by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o look_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n whereto_o he_o have_v already_o assign_v all_o true_a christian_n if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v ourselves_o thus_o in_o our_o measure_n for_o the_o present_a glorify_v with_o christ._n but_o second_o let_v this_o thought_n make_v we_o to_o loathe_v our_o sin_n and_o hearty_o to_o lament_v they_o when_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o because_o they_o offend_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o person_n that_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v over_o all_o and_o withal_o so_o good_a and_o glorious_a and_o one_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o do_v so_o particular_o know_v and_o observe_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n that_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n that_o only_o bless_a potentate_n who_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n which_o be_v inaccessible_a who_o no_o creature_n see_v nor_o can_v see_v this_o eminent_a person_n he_o see_v we_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n he_o be_v a_o witnnesse_n of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n he_o take_v particular_a and_o precise_a notice_n of_o our_o whole_a carriage_n o_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o offend_v his_o pure_a and_o glorious_a eye_n with_o thing_n so_o abominable_a to_o he_o as_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o which_o himself_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o strive_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o please_v he_o that_o be_v so_o incomparable_o much_o great_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n do_v but_o think_v what_o a_o one_o our_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o displease_a sin_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o love_v it_o if_o we_o either_o love_v ourselves_o or_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v these_o meditation_n to_o such_o as_o will_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o to_o beat_v down_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o work_v a_o hatred_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n oh_o rhat_o each_o of_o we_o can_v retire_v ourselves_o often_o from_o the_o world_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o say_v to_o himself_o if_o i_o follow_v voluptuousness_n and_o give_v myself_o to_o wantonness_n drunkenness_n game_n idleness_n riot_n or_o unthriftinesse_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o glorious_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n abh_o or_v and_o shall_v i_o dare_v to_o provoke_v he_o against_o i_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v will_v offend_v great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n not_o alone_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o man_n of_o inferior_a rank_n that_o be_v of_o place_n in_o the_o country_n where_o we_o dwell_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o avoid_v that_o which_o will_v displease_v he_o who_o greatness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o height_n set_v in_o balance_n with_o his_o be_v mere_a meanness_n baseness_n and_o contemptiblenesse_n admonish_v thyself_o often_o of_o this_o point_n beseech_v he_o that_o know_v how_o loathsome_a sin_n be_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v it_o abominable_a to_o thou_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o loathe_v it_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v so_o exceed_v excellent_a as_o he_o be_v will_v force_v any_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o far_o from_o he_o all_o that_o will_v provoke_v he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o that_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o then_o be_v our_o leave_v of_o sin_n and_o cast_v away_o evil_a deed_n true_o acceptable_a to_o he_o when_o it_o have_v its_o original_n in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o three_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o suffering_n must_v become_v a_o pillar_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o sure_a argument_n to_o make_v we_o trust_v perfect_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o for_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o the_o utmost_a to_o save_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o have_v he_o not_o make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n and_o answer_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n even_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v indefinite_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v through_o unbelief_n exclude_v himself_o i_o say_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n there_o he_o undertake_v to_o offer_v up_o a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o now_o you_o see_v he_o no_o more_o in_o a_o agony_n no_o more_o crucify_a no_o long_o lie_v in_o ult_n the_o grave_a but_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n o_o rest_n upon_o he_o rest_n upon_o he_o rest_n upon_o he_o perfect_o how_o many_o how_o great_a soever_o those_o sin_n be_v that_o you_o have_v commit_v for_o his_o enter_v into_o glory_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o to_o the_o full_a and_o if_o you_o renounce_v yourselves_o and_o all_o other_o merit_n he_o can_v and_o will_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o debt-book_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n if_o we_o can_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o glorify_v that_o his_o intercession_n apply_v his_o redemption_n to_o we_o shall_v sure_o make_v we_o safe_a to_o he_o therefore_o run_v on_o he_o cast_v thyself_o on_o he_o rely_v for_o the_o plenary_a and_o certain_a remission_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o yea_o go_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o power_n against_o they_o all_o and_o for_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o to_o vanquish_v all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o perfect_a conqueror_n for_o this_o glory_n have_v he_o receive_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o those_o in_o his_o church_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v justify_v he_o will_v sanctify_v he_o will_v save_v he_o can_v do_v it_o perfecty_n he_o will_v do_v it_o certain_o only_o so_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v all_o that_o long_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o do_v trust_v
in_o he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o guilt_n power_n punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o therefore_o have_v he_o ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n by_o suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o glorification_n but_o because_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n convey_v himself_o to_o glory_n therefore_o be_v he_o become_v a_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v let_v we_o run_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o fear_n doubt_n temptation_n weakness_n for_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v to_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n to_o distribute_v unto_o man_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o cleave_v to_o christ_n rest_n on_o he_o stay_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o subordinate_a use_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o save_v they_o from_o who_o he_o do_v both_o so_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n again_o let_v all_o the_o saint_n learn_v to_o adore_v admire_v honour_n love_n serve_v obey_v this_o one_o glorious_a person_n this_o surpass_a excellent_a person_n the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o exalt_v let_v we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o by_o sight_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v praise_n magnify_v and_o exalt_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o obey_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o our_o measure_n as_o they_o i'faith_o faith_n must_v be_v our_o guide_n we_o see_v not_o christ_n with_o this_o mortal_a eye_n we_o must_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o full_a apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o this_o his_o glorious_a be_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o if_o we_o unfeigned_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o the_o great_a glory_n whereunto_o he_o be_v enter_v will_v make_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o devout_o to_o worship_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o soul_n always_o and_o of_o our_o body_n on_o fit_a season_n to_o he_o and_o to_o count_v it_o out_o happiness_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o a_o person_n so_o high_o advance_v by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o those_o immortal_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a too_o but_o the_o more_o we_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v our_o soul_n stoop_v to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o esteem_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n alone_o but_o our_o felicity_n to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n god_n be_v ascend_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v with_o the_o joyful_a voice_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a music_n entertain_v he_o there_o they_o sing_v all_o honour_n be_v unto_o the_o lamb_n let_v our_o soul_n sing_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o before_o he_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n let_v our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n confess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o by_o glorify_v he_o we_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n do_v not_o neither_o honour_n the_o father_n christ_n glorify_v have_v not_o lay_v down_o any_o of_o his_o office_n ascend_v first_o because_o certain_a act_n of_o office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n john_n 14._o 2._o second_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o three_o it_o appear_v by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a act_n that_o christ_n perform_v as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o his_o office_n i._o to_o his_o prophetical_a so_o 1._o he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n for_o the_o church_n service_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o he_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o will_v uphold_v they_o rev._n 1._o 16._o the_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n 3._o he_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v ezek_n 40._o 3._o his_o business_n be_v to_o resine_fw-la doctrine_n 4._o he_o concur_v with_o his_o messenger_n in_o their_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 12._o &_o 31._o 2._o isa._n 57_o 18._o heb._n 12._o 24_o 25._o 5._o when_o ungodly_a man_n prevail_v against_o any_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o power_n ii_o to_o his_o priestly_a office_n so_o 1._o as_o a_o public_a person_n he_o represent_v your_o person_n heb._n 9_o 24._o see_v exod._n 28._o 12_o 29._o by_o this_o mean_v you_o be_v make_v accept_v ephes._n 1._o 6._o 2._o you_o have_v a_o memorial_n psal._n 112._o 6._o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o you_o 2._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 15._o christ_n offer_v there_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o you_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o have_v it_o continue_v for_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o abide_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n 3._o he_o have_v take_v possession_n for_o you_o as_o your_o priest_n this_o give_v actual_a right_n as_o the_o price_n pay_v a_o meritorious_a right_n 4._o he_o be_v careful_a to_o receive_v your_o service_n levit._fw-la 1._o 1_o 2._o to_o sanctify_v they_o exod._n 28._o 3._o revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o father_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n iii_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n mat._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 1._o in_o his_o present_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o protect_v his_o people_n from_o danger_n isa._n 4._o 5._o mic._n 5._o 5._o 2._o in_o preserve_v his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n rev._n 14._o 1_o 2._o 3._o by_o confound_v his_o enemy_n 2._o in_o his_o preparation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o he_o prepare_v grace_n for_o his_o people_n col._n 3._o 3._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o 2._o prepare_v prayer_n for_o they_o luk._n 21._o 31_o 32._o 3._o prepare_v glory_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o joh._n 14._o 2._o god_n people_n shall_v exercise_v faith_n on_o christ_n as_o glorify_v and_o in_o office_n in_o heaven_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o persuasion_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o still_o 2._o of_o reliance_n for_o thyself_o and_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o psal._n 55._o 22._o 3._o look_v upon_o none_o but_o christ_n prov._n 3._o 5._o 4._o quiet_v thy_o soul_n in_o trouble_n psal._n 127._o 2._o 5._o triumph_n over_o danger_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v handle_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o many_o divine_n do_v treat_v of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n i_o shall_v follow_v that_o method_n and_o likewise_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o principal_a matter_n require_v of_o our_o part_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o believe_v thing_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n god_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o work_n malè_fw-la vivitur_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la creditur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o after_o article_n concern_v the_o several_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n follow_v this_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a say_v august_n enchirid._n cap._n 56._o upon_o special_a consideration_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o confession_n do_v require_v that_o after_o the_o trinity_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o house_n after_o the_o owner_n the_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o builder_n and_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o